PROCEEDINGS OF THE BATH NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB VOL. IX. BATH: PRINTED (FOR THE CLUB) AT THE HERALD OFFICE, NORTH GATE 1901. TABLE OF CONTENTS. Vou. IX. No. 1. 1.—ON THE PURPOSE, THE AGE AND THE BUILDERS OF STONEHENGE, BY E. Story MASKELYNE, B.A. 2.—NoTES ON ANCIENT BRITISH REMAINS FOUND IN A Lias Quarry AT TyNING, RapstocK, BY J. McMurtrie, F.G.S. . = 3.—On A ROMAN VILLA DISCOVERED UNDER AN ep Bn at Norrastoks, BY Rev. C. W. SHICKLE, M.A. 4—ON cERTAIN HERALDIC TILES IN THE BATH Museum, By Rev. C. W. Sickie, M.A. 5.—NotTES ON RoMAN PAVEMENT FOUND AT THE ROYAL Unirep HospiTaL, BATH, BY THoMAS BROWN, ARCHITECT So to: oy ae tf 6.—THE DENYS FAMILY AND THEIR CONNECTION WITH THE MANORS OF ALVESTON, SISTON AND DYRHAM, BY THomas 8S. BUSH oe Ske ne 7.—SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS AND EXCURSIONS FOR THE YEAR 1897-98, By Rev. W. W. Martin, M.A. 8.—List oF MEMBERS, BALANCE SHEET, AND RULES OF THE Bato NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB ¥ a fs 9.—SOCIETIES AND a WITH WHOM THE FIELD CLuB EXCHANGES PROCEEDINGS No. 2. 1—ON SOME SUPPOSED ELECTRICAL PHENOMENA IN WATERFINDING, BY SuRGEON- Major A. A. MANTELL, M.D. * 2.—KEYNSHAM BRIEFS, BY REV. . W. ascent M. A. PaGE 50 52 56 58 71 93 99 101 110 No. 2—continued. 3.—ASSIGNMENT OF A TYBURN TICKET, BY Rev. C. W. SHICKLE, M.A. Be a ee 4,.—NotTES ON THE HUNDRED OF Braaativw, BY Rev. T. W. WHALE, M.A. ae 5.—On THE Manor Housk, COLERNE, BY Rew. Wren E. BLaTHwaytT, M.A. see a An 6.—SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS AND EXCURSIONS FOR THE YEAR 1898-99, By Rev. W. W. Martin, M.A., Hon. SEc. in A ined 7.— List oF MEMBERS AND BALANCE cea OF THE Bath NatTurAL History AND ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB No. 3. 1.—NotEes ON AN OLD Map OF THE PARISH OF WALCOT, BY Rev. C. W. SHICKLE, M.A. ae 2.—ON THE SUBSIDY ROLL OF SOMERSET IN THE 13TH YEak oF Kine Henry IV., BY THE Rev. C. W. SHICKLE, M.A. 528 WE er as 3.—On RoMANO-BRITISH REMAINS FOUND AT KILMERS- DON LANE QuARRY, RADsSTOCK, BY J. MCMuRTRIE, F.G.S. _ 4.—ON ADDITIONAL FUNGI FOUND NEAR Pa, BY G. Norman, F.R.S.A. aa = BES 5.—SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS AND EXCURSIONS FOR THE YEAR 1899-1900, By Rev. W. W. Martin, M.A., Hon. SEc. +e. Bee 6.—List oF MEMBERS AND Bae aes OF THE BatH NaturRAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN FIFLD CLUB ... No. 4. 1.—THE GUILD oF MERCHANT TAYLORS IN BATH, BY Rev. C. W. SHICKLE, M.A. 2.—NOTES ON THE TUMBREL, CUCKING AND Duncee Stoots, By THomas 8. Busy % iy 43 Pace. 150 158 179 183 188 201 208 214 235 280 No. 4—continued. 3.—NorTEs on A Box AT St. PeTER’s CHURCH, BRISTOL, By THomAS S. BUSH oa an e ze 4.—NoTES ON A SOCKETED BRONZE CELT, BY eee GAYTHORPE, F.S.A. nee a se nae 5,—SUMMARY OF Picea AND Gace FOR THE YEAR 1900-1901, By Rev. W. W. Martin, M.A., Hon. SEC. ... , ea ae ek 6.—List OF MEMBERS AND pe SHEET OF THE BaTH FIELD CLUB ... Rs vee an Bee 7.—INDEX OF PAPERS AND THEIR READERS FROM Vou. I. to IX. IncLusIve, By Con. A. W. J AMIESON at Bes ie oe Bee 8.—List oF EXCURSIONS AND Wines, CONTINUED FROM Vou. VII, Pace 96 ae Foe oie as 9.—CATALOGUE OF BooKsS IN THE LIBRARY OF THE Bath NaturaAL HIsrtoRY AND ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB ... ae eee eee PRESENTE -4 ) yy aH At £2 LE Pace. 313 317 324 328 a a are m= Se ee oe re PROCEEDINGS OY THE BATH NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB. VOL. IX., No. 1. PRICE, HALF-A-CROWN. BATH: PRINTED (FOR THE CLUB) AT THE HERALD OFFICE, NORTH. GATE 1898, On the Purpose, the Age, and the Builders of Stonehenge. By EpmMuND 8. MASKELYNE. (Read December Sth, 1897 ). The suggestions that I am privileged to make to you this. afternoon with respect to the purpose for which, the time when, and the people by whom Stonehenge was erected may not, perhaps, be readily received by some of you on account of the remoteness. of the date I give for its erection. Again, to some, many things I shall have to say may seem but: like something you have heard before. But I can assure you that the theory I am about to propound to you is in all its essential particulars an absolutely novel theory and has never hitherto. been published, nor for anything I know even thought of. In this. respect, therefore, it lacks the one thing which for many minds is. the first requisite for their acceptance of any theory, namely, the authority of some well-known name. But I presume that one of — the objects of a Society like ours is to consider new theories for the explanation of old questions. In this belief I venture now to. submit this paper to you. DESCRIPTION OF STONEHENGE. And first I will ask you to remember that Stonehenge proper consisted of an outer ring about 100 feet in diameter, composed of 30 enormous native Sarsen stones or rather rocks which supported imposts, continuous except over the southern upright, and surrounding the five trilithons, each of which consisted of three rocks of still more stupendous magnitude. And in front of the largest trilithon lies a large stone called the Altar stone. Also within the outer megalithic circle were an inner circle and an innermost horseshoe of smaller stones all which were certainly brought there from some distant land, while all the large stones, except perhaps the prostrate stone, are what are called Sarsens - A Vor. FX., No. 1. 2 and are native to Wiltshire. Lastly, at a distance of about 100 feet, the whole is surrounded by a low ditch and bank, near but within which lie three outlying stones and two mounds. And beyond the earth circle stands a fourth outlying stone called the Hele stone. Myinvestigations lead me to conclude that these works were executed at two different times ; and that the megalithic circle, the five trilithons, the outer earth circle, the three outlying stones, the two mounds and the Hele stone were all plotted, planned and executed at one time ; and that the smallstones were added, or begun to be added, some 500 or 600 years after the megalithic portion of the work was completed. One thing is certain, viz., that the earth circle is so good a circle that it could not have been set out after the ground between it and its centre had been cumbered by the great stones of the Temple. JBesides all these there are two earthworks, known as the large and the smaller Cursus, also a large number of barrows and a low earthwork called the Avenue. All these barrows, the large and smaller Cursus, the Avenue and earthworks, I am satisfied are of a date long subsequent to Stonehenge proper. Unless, perhaps, we except certain long barrows which may have been made by the people who built the more ancient portion of Stonehenge. That ancient portion I cannot doubt was a Temple to the Sun and supplied a kind of observatory for ascertaining the days when special sacrifices should be made to the Sun. And it was built by a people who knew that the year contained 365 whole days. Their daily sacrifice would be made before one of the 30 upright stones of the outer circle, each day before a different stone till the 30th would tell them that a month had ended. Thus, in the 12 months, 360 out of the 365 days would be accounted for. And as it would be more convenient that the remaining five days should be distributed among the months, than added to any one of the months, each alternate month _except the last would have 31 days, and to each of the five 31st days a trilithon was dedicated. Their year commenced with the 3 night of the shortest day of the year. Let us call their first month January—that would have only 30 days. The next month, February, would have 31 days, Now the 61st day, the last of that month, would not exceed the average day in length, therefore the size of that day’s trilithon is not of excessive proportion. On the 31st day of the fourth month, the sun is longer above the horizon than he is on the daily average of the year. So the trilithon for that day is considerably higher. And the 31st day of the sixth month, June, the longest day of the year, has by far the grandest trilithon of the five. So with the other two trilithons. And the last month of the year would have no 31st day nor any trilithon. THE OUTLYING STONES TELL THE DATE OF THE BUILDING. We now come to the four outlying stones, all Sarsens, and two mounds, each of which mounds in all probability carried originally a stone. It is, I think, from these outlying stones and mounds that we must hope for answer to the questions :—For what purpose and at what age was this monument set up? No answer to these questions has yet been published that has convinced the intelligence of thinking men in general, though, doubtless, some of the conclusions that have been published have seemed satisfactory to ~ some people. I, too, have lately carefully considered these stones, and to me the result I have arrived at seems so satisfactory that I now venture to submit it to your intelligence. The lines on which I conducted my examination of these stones were novel lines, and the results of my inquiry differ from those which other inquirers have brought out as widely as the method of my inquiry differs from theirs. Now it is not easy for a new theory to make its way when the field is already occupied by former theories. I must, therefore, ask you to dismiss, as far as possible, from your minds all preconceived ideas, such as that Stonehenge and Avebury must have some connection with each other, or that + Avebury must be the older because it exhibits no mark of tools such as we see on Stonehenge. I must ask you to forget for the time all ideas you may have formed about the Belge or the Druids, or the Saxons, or the Britons, or the age of Agricola, or the supposed age of the tumuli which abound near Stonehenge. I must ask you for this afternoon simply to follow the reasoning and the calculations I shall have the honour of submitting to you, and not to allow yourselves to be disturbed by any anxiety on account of the early date for Stonehenge to which my theory points. That date Iam obliged, by astronomical considerations, to fix at least 2,800 years before the present year 1897, 7.2. B.c. 900, more than 1,000 years before the death of the great man and famous general, Agricola, in whose time and under whose auspices. some writers have thought Stonehenge may have been built. TRUE LENGTH OF THE YEAR UNKNOWN TO THE ANCIENTS. I have asked you to put yourselves into an open frame of mind by dismissing preconceived ideas. I further ask you to endeavour to realise in your minds the state and condition of mankind in and about the age I have mentioned as regards one branch of human knowledge, one, too, of immense importance in the affairs of men. It may seem difficult for us, who every Christmas are inundated with Almanacs of every description, to realise that during many successive ages all the peoples of the world lived in ignorance as to the exact length of the solar year. But. so it was, and the most intelligent intellects of the more advanced nations of the earth were engaged on the attempt to. solve this great problem. In the time of Herodotus the Egyptians had come nearest to the truth.* They had found by prolonged observation of the stars in connection with the Sun that the solar year contained 365 whole days. But other nations did not reckon the length of the year by this standard, with which * Herod. Hist., Bk. II., Chap. iv. 5 indeed few, if any, were acquainted. Every nation had its own system of reckoning time, which was generally some vague and unsatisfactory attempt to reconcile the periods of the Moon and of the Sun, so that the number of days attributed to the year by one people, or at one time or place, would be quite different from that which might be found prevailing among a different people, or at another time. The inability of mankind to settle the matter by calculation, and the confusion often arising from that inability, are well illustrated by what we find was the practice among the Hebrews and by some passages, from the Greek Poets. The Hebraic year comprised 12 lunar months with an additional month occasionally intercalated, and their rule was as follows :—If at the end of the 12th month, which they called Abib and which corresponded with our April, there were in the barley fields to be found enough single ears of barley to make a sheaf, then that month was treated as the first month of the new year. Otherwise that month was reckoned as the 13th month of that old year, and was called Veadar. And as to Greek authors you will remember how Aristophanes makes the Moon complain to the Clouds,—lines 617—619. “« How she said the Gods in chorus showered reproaches on her head When in bitter disappointment they go supperless to bed Not obtaining festal banquets, duly on the festal day.” because the Athenians neglected to call to mind and observe the times and season proper for religious observances. These notices, which are only a small portion of the evidence in our possession, will, perhaps, suffice to enable us to recognise how pathetic a lack of astronomical knowledge prevailed throughout mankind, and how the human mind fretted at its inability to master this great natural problem. HOW STONEHENGE CAME TO BE BUILT. From all this it is easy to suppose that if there were a people whose empire was chiefly on the ocean and to whom, therefore, 6 an accurate knowledge of the duration of the year and of. the days for the commencement of each of the four seasons of the year was of extreme importance, then such a people would above all others be glad to undergo some considerable sacrifice of wealth or of effort for the acquisition of this desired knowledge. I believe the Phcenicians to have been such a people, and that Stonehenge was a result of their efforts in this direction. Their ways were ever ways of secresy, and their buildings were generally Cyclopean. Here in a remote island which they had discovered, and with which they carried on a most lucrative trade in tin, they found a plain of sufficient elevation as regards horizon and strewn with enormous stones fitted for their purpose. Here, too, was a population which they had so prudently handled in their trade dealings that it was easy to hire the entire strength of the population to supplement and work out what their science had designed. Thus the great rocks were moved and lifted, to the pleased astonishment of the native workers, and the satisfaction of the foreigners who directed. Now what was the object to which all this effort was directed? They were about to erect a Temple to their principal Deity, the Sun, whose four special festivals would naturally be held at the four Cardinal Seasons of the year, the precise days for which they would thus, both as a religious and as a practical people, be anxious to determine. These days would of course be :— The longest day in each year. The shortest day in each year. The day of the Vernal Equinox. The day of the Autumnal Equinox. Se cae Ow ae These would give them the four seasons of the year, and year by year the observations would have to be renewed in order that they might ascertain by experiment what their science failed to tell them, namely, the true commencements of each of the four seasons of the year. Ne eS Se —_— ~1 THE NEED FOR ASCERTAINING THE TIMES OF THE EQUINOXES. Now the Hele stone gave them the day when the Sun’s declination was the highest—and in passing I may remind such of you as are Freemasons of the obligation laid upon the apprentice at his initiation, namely, to hele, and conceal, and never to reveal the secrets and mysteries about to be communicated to him—the word to hele meaning to hide, just as this stone may have seemed to hide the Sun at his rising, and hence we see the true reason for the name of the stone: or the word may be from Heol, or Haul, or Geol, or Jul all which are names for the Sun. So much for the longest day, which would be determined by observation at the rising of the sun. The shortest day would be determined by observation when the sun was selting, and as the sun on the shortest day sets in the point of the horizon precisely and diametrically opposite the point of his rising on the longest day, the same station, pickets and signals could be used for each of these observations, only reversed. In the one case the observer looked from behind the great trilithon to the peak of the Hele stone. In the other he would stand with his back to the Hele stone and would look towards the great trilithon. Thus, two of the four seasons of the year could be definitely determined by the Sun alone with reference only to marks fixed by man on the surface of the Earth, the one North of East, the other South of West. For beyond those marks the Sun would never pass. But the days of the Equinoxes could not be so determined. And, therefore, in ancient times astronomers fixed the Equinoxes by reference to the stars, One among many proofs of this is supplied by Aratus who was a poet, an astronomer, and an astrologer, and who flourished and wrote 270 B.c. Aratus in his work, entitled Phenomena, versified a treatise by Eudoxus, who lived about 360 B.c., whose works are lost, but certain of their contents are known to us through the treatise ‘‘_4 Commentary on. 8 Aratus,’ by Hipparchus, written in the 2nd century B.c. The observations of Eudoxus as handed on by Aratus may have had something to do with the discovery of the precession of the Equinoxes by Hipparchus. For in that treatise Hipparchus mentions that Eudoxus had found that this method for determining the Equinoxes was erroneous because the stars shifted their position. This, therefore, shows, if my theory is correct, that Stonehenge was built before the fallacy was thus exposed, i.e., before B.C. 360. THE THEORY EXPLAINED. For according to my theory the two outlying stones and the two mounds were placed where they are, as you see them on the map, because it was found that at the instant of sunrise at either of the Equinoxes two observers properly stationed within the Temple and looking towards them would see certain stars passing over them. And at the same time athird observer watching from another station would see the sun rise in the East. Day after day in Spring time of the year, the rising of the Sun and the transits of the stars wculd be looked for, and each of the observers would proclaim to the assembled college the event he himself observed at the instant it happened, and the same probably would be recorded in tablets prepared for the purpose and lying on the so-called Altar stone on which the Chief Priest and the Registrar we may suppose would be seated. And at last the day would come when the glance of the Sun and the transits of the stars would be observed to occur simultaneously, and then it would be known that the day for the celebration of the Equinoctial feast had arrived, and any necessary rectification of the Calendar would be made. REASONING ON WHICH THE THEORY IS FOUNDED. The reasoning and facts on which my theory is founded are as follows. Let us suppose a wall of, say, 100 feet long and 20 or 30 high built at some ascertained angle from the East ; then if looking ee ar 9 up and along the side of it we saw a star exactly in line with its face we should know that the star bore at that instant the same angle from our local East that the wall did. But this would not tell us what angle the star bore from the East point of the heavens. For in every 24 hours, as our Earth turns on its axis, our East point turns with it and performs a complete circuit, pointing each hour 15 degrees East of the point in the heavens to which it looked the hour before. Let us further understand that there is a point in the heavens which astronomers have fixed upon as the Celestial East point, with which for one moment in the year our Terrestrial East point agrees. That point is what the astronomers call the First Point of Aries. It is that position among the stars and in the Ecliptic which the Sun occupies when the plane of our Equator if produced would pass through the centre of the Sun, as it would at the Equinoxes. Let us first consider the position at the Vernal Equinox. At that moment the East point of the Earth coincides with the East point of the heavens. And, if looking along the wall at that instant of time we saw the star exactly in line with the face of the wall we should know that the star bore the same angle from the Celestial East point that both the star and the wall bore from the local Terrestrial East point. Now astronomers have observed and set down the positions of all the principal stars. And their method is analogous to that of the geographers with their Meridians of Longitude, and Parallels of Latitude. For they note the star’s azimuthal distance from a great vertical circle which passes through the First Point of Aries and they reckon it along a great horizontal circle called the Equator or Equinoctial circle which is divided into 24 hours. And the distance of the stars from the First Point of Aries is reckoned in hours and minutes and seconds along the Equinoctial circle ; and is called the Star’s Right Ascension. And the position of the star in altitude is reckoned from the Equinoctial circle in degrees, minutes and seconds, and is called North or South Declination according as the star is North or South of the Equator. 10 The Sun at the Equinoxes has no Right Ascension, his aR is zero, the same zero from which the ar of all the stars is reckoned. And when the Sunrises at that-season our terrestrial East point coincides with that zero, which is .also the celestial East point. Therefore if at that sunrise we observed that the star glanced along the face of our wall, we should know that the star’s angular distance from the celestial East point coincided with the angle that our wall bore from our terrestrial East point. We should know what was the ar* of that star, for it would be the same as the angle that our wall bore from our East. And, as the Earth keeps turning one point after another of its surface to the Sun and opening up a new day with sunrise for that point of its surface, so a new East point of the Earth will, during the 24 hours, be constantly presented to the Sun; and if any number of walls had been built at any intervals round the world along, say, any parallel of Latitude, each bearing from the local East point the angle which corresponded to the ar of any star, that star would glance for an instant along the face of each of those walls as it made its transit over them, one after the other, and if the hour of the transit was 6 a.m. at an Equinox, then at that same instant sunrise would commence for that part of the Earth’s surface. Let us, instead of the wall, put an alignment from a certain trilithon upright to, say, the Southern outlying stone; then, if the stars did not shift their positions, and if at sunrise at the Vernal Equinox any star was visible to an observer looking along that alignment a thousand or more years ago, it would be visible now to an observer from the same station looking along the same alignment at sunrise at the Vernal Equinox. And when the observer so saw that star he would know that the season was the Vernal Equinox. But we know that the position of the stars is constantly shifting, * As the printer’s fount does not include the usual symbol for Right Ascension, the letters aR throughout this paper are used instead, and signify Right Ascension. 1) and year by year their Right Ascensions are larger than they were the year before. Wherefore if we could satisfy ourselves that at: some unknown date, long ago, when some event took place, some particular star had a known Right Ascension, we could by calculating back from his present ar to such ascertained ar, determine exactly the at present unknown year in which the event alluded to happened. This then is what I conceived might be done with respect to Stonehenge ; only there would be four stars instead ofone. Andif we could satisfy ourselves as to what those four stars were, and what were the stations in the Temple from which they were observed, then, since their ars must at that time have coin- cided with the angles from the East made by those stations with those stones and mounds, we should be able, knowing what those angles are now, and must then have been, to say decidedly what the ars of those stars were, when the stones and mounds were placed in position. And then by deducting the then ar from the present Ar, and dividing the difference by the star’s annual pre- cession, we should be able to determine the date at which the two outlying stones and the two mounds were placed there, and we might thus assure ourselves when Stonehenge was raised. Our business, therefore, is to find out what stars the builders of Stonehenge made use of at the Equinoxes, and what were the angles from the local East point that the two stones and two mounds were intended to show. Then we shall know the ar of those stars when ‘Stonehenge was building and consequently the date of its erection. OBJECTIONS. Two objections to my theory have been privately made to me, each of a character totally opposed to the other ; and as my replies to them contain some things that ought to be brought to your notice, I will mention them. One of them took this form. Let anyone look out at the immensity of space where the horizon is 12 fairly free from obstructions. Must it not seem to him presumptuousand absurd that a person shouldimagine that he could know or could predict anything in connection with the transit of a tiny speck such as a star in all that space over an insignificant -object, such as a stone lying out alone in a field! And, indeed, a hasty visit to Stonehenge would justify the objection. For the ground falls from the Temple to the South stone, which lies there near the outer earth circle 100 feet away, a scarcely noticeable object. And beyond the earth circle, the land slopes down to a deep valley ; and the horizon is some two or three miles away, beyond the valley ; and it is higher than the site of Stonehenge. Wherefore to talk of the transit of a star over that stone would ‘be utter foolishness. And the same may be said with regard to the other stone, as well as the two mounds. My reply to this objection is: *‘‘ Let us go to the Temple, to the trilithons, and see how that South stone appears from them, as we look towards it across the axis of the Temple.” Well! there is only one spot from which any one standing up can see the South stone at all. For the outer circle stones or the uprights Nos. 51, 52, 53 and 54 of the trilithons block out the sight of it from all possible stations but one ; and that is the East side of No. 60. But when we stand there and look at the South stone we observe that between our eye and the Western side of that stone the sharp vertical edge of the outer circle upright No. 5 stands up. And by this the whole contrivance is explained. The outlying stone was intended for a signal ; the edge of upright No. 5 was a piquet of direction. The two stones taken in line enable the observer to make sure of his proper station, and of the direction to which he should look. When he had secured this alignment the outlying signal stone had no further use for him. Its function was exhausted. The observer’s attention would thenceforward be directed to the edge of the upright No. 5. On his left hand he would mark the star it was his duty to observe, This star would gradually approach, and at the moment 13 when it passed behind the edge of the upright stone, or if its- altitude was sufficient, when it passed exactly over that edge, the observer would proclaim the fact. When we next go and satisfy ourselves as to the station whence each of the observers looked towards the other outlying stone, and towards each of the two mounds, we shall find that in each case the direction for obser- - yation grazes the edge of one or other of the large uprights. The other objection to my theory was like this: “Oh!” said my friend, “you reserve to yourself liberty to observe from any point you please to select among the trilithons, thus you have plenty of azimuthal range, and you reserve liberty to hit your star at any altitude up or down the big stones. You ought, therefore, to have no difficulty among the countless stars of heaven in catching some one in any direction in which you please to look.” In reply, I have to say, first : Owing to the intervention of outer circle stones and the opposite trilithons, the stations whence the outlying stones and mounds can be seen are surpris- ingly few in number. Further, the stars to be selected must each and all be subject to a very drastic limitation when it is remem- bered that the ARS of all of the four stars as shewn by the angle- of the alignment along which they would be observed must, when calculated back, agree in pointing to the same date. Lastly, let us see whether the host of stars does really offer us a very wide field of choice. All the principal stars visible in our hemisphere are printed from the Nautical Almanac in Whitaker’s Almanac. The entire list comprises the names and necessary particulars of just 100 stars. Now the stars to be used by us must be stars notable either for brilliancy or magnitude, or on account of their position. But one half of Whitaker's list are- of no more than the 3rd magnitude. We will, therefore, reject all of them. This reduces the list to 50. Further, the stars used must have had altitude confined to from 15 to 35 degrees or thereabouts, above the horizon. Thus our 50 would be reduced by about two-thirds. Let us say only by one-half. We now 14 have only 24 stars from which to select. But, further still, our stars must be only in two quarters of the heavens, the S.E. and N.W., the other two quarters being occupied by the rising or the setting Sun. Thus out of the countless starry host only 12 stars are left from which we must select four. I need not trouble you with all the combinations I tried. I will only mention that the process was greatly facilitated by the fact that the star « Hydre was the only star to which the South mound could have pointed. I will now proceed to deal with the four stars I finally adopted, and the calculations by which they combine and agree in giving about 2,800 years ago as the date for the building of Stonehenge. With regard to this date, I may here mention that I think at least two epochs in the history of Stonehenge are shewn by the data to which I have alluded. The earlier of these is about 2,900 from the present year, 1897, z.¢., B.c. 1000. I regret that I have not had time to work out this date to my entire satisfaction. In fact, this monument never engaged my attention before that pleasant visit which, with this Society, I paid to Stonehenge on the 14th of last September. The other date refers to 2,788 years from this present 1897, 7.¢., B.c. 891. As the calculations which bring out this last-named date seem to me to be sufficiently satisfactory, I will, in the first place, proceed to lay them before you. But I would here mention that the alignments to the mounds were used for determining the Autumn Equinox, and those that went to the two stones for determining the Spring Equinox. It may also be of interest to note that the Spring alignments proceed from the middle of the inner faces of the two Western uprights of the East trilithons, and the alignments for Autumn proceed from the edges of the Eastern uprights of the same two trilithons. THE STARS TO WHICH THE OUTLYING STONES LEAD. The first star that I will bring to your notice is a Hydre. And I will ask you to remember that by my theory the two out- 1d lying stones were used in determining the Vernal Equinox and the two mounds were used for the determination of the Autumnal Equinox: also that in this paper I only mention sunrise observations, although of course the same stars, the same alignments and the same observations would serve if made at sunset at Spring that served when made at sunrise in the Autumn, or at sunset in the Autumn that served when made at sunrise in Spring. But it is certain that sunrise would, unless clouded, afford a far better observation than would sunset because the observer could make sure of his star before it had paled in the light of dawn, and he need never lose it till'the brighter light of sunrise altogether extinguished it, And on the other hand it would be a very difficult matter indeed to catch the light of the star at the moment of sunset, or, indeed, for some time after sunset, owing to the glow of the evening twilight. a HYDRA AND SOUTH MOUND. Toreturn toa Hydre, It is astar of only the second magnitude. But it is a notable star by reason that it has no competitor within several degrees on either side. And the glory of a star depends greatly on its standing alone. Thus, when we look at the constellation Orion, we are so struck by the magnificence of the constellation as a whole that our attention is distracted from the splendour of its component stars, as Betelgeuze, Bellatriz, Mintaka or htigel. Now the correct Arabic name for a Hydre is Al Phard, which means the lone or solitary one, and this name admirably describes its character. The line to the South mound Starts from the West edge of No. 60, and grazes the edges of Nos. 50 and 10. The angular distance from the East which this line bears is 72° 7’ 14”. If we deduct this from 180° because, the star being seen in the Autumn, the position of our East with reference to the stars, is then the exact opposite to what it was in the Spring, we obtain 107° 52’ 46”, which, divided by 15 to reduce it to hours, yields 7" 11™ 31%, and this was the 16— AR in time of « Hydre, as I believe, some time after Stonehenge was built. But the present ar of a Hydre is 9" 22™ 31:55, and the difference between these two Ar’s— SARs silos}: and 7 l= 315 is? 2) 11™"0"5 == 1179075 The question, therefore, is how many years does this difference of AR represent? The present registered annual precession in time of a Hydre is 2°95, or in motion 44’'-25, and its declination is 8" 13™ 58.8. The annual variation in the precession of a star depends on several co-ordinates, namely, its declination and its ar, and of these the former is of more account than the latter ; also on its position as regards the solstitial colure. The North Polar Distance of stars having ar between 6" and 18" 2,800 years ago was less, and Declination higher than now ; the case being reversed as to stars in the opposite half of the heavens. The whole results from an exceedingly slow motion in space of the Pole of the Earth round the Pole of the Ecliptic in a circle having a radius of about 23° 28’, one consequence of which is that the plane of the Ecliptic becomes less oblique by an amount of less than half a second in a year, which causes the precession of the Equinoxes and partial glacial periods. To endeavour by mathe- matical method to find out truly the precessions we require would be very laborious and might land us in confusion, therefore I propose, as our best plan for calculating the mean annual precession of our star, to search in any good catalogue of stars for a star having right ascension as nearly as may be corresponding with the angle which the line from No. 60: to the South mound bears from the East and declination higher than that of a Hydre now. If we could find such a star we might expect that his annual precession, as given in the catalogue, would be the same as that of a Hydre at the distant time sought, and we might safely use, for the mean annual precession a 17 of our star through the whole period, half the sum of the precessions registered for « Hydrz now, and for the other star in the catalogue. Or, if we cannot find one such star we may find two stars, the ar and declination, of one of which are larger, and those of the other smaller by an equal amount than were the supposed AR and declination of « Hydre then. The table printed below shows the Ar and declination of a Hydr now, and the same at the time sought, also of two other stars. mentioned in the Edinburgh Catalogue,* the Ar of one of which is less than and that of the other exceeds the ar of a Hydre by the same amount. The table also shows the annual precession of each of these two stars, and of a Hydre. Half the sum of the first and the mean of the two last of these three annual precessions will fairly represent the mean annual precession of a Hydre during the whole period. Right Ascension. Annl. Precession. Declination. Annl.Varn.. a Hydre ] 140° 37’ 52" 44°25 (2°95) S.8°12' 44" 15'"5. A.D. 1897 f (9° 22" 3155) a Hydre \ 107° 50’ 2” B.C, 891 f (7° 11™ 0*5) e Canis Majoris N.P.D.115°44' 47" 1109 E.A.0.8S.C, ; (6" 31™ 568) 35''°34 (29356) S.25° 4447" 4"-66. 29 Monocerotis N.P.D. 92° 29’ 38" 1248 E.A.O.8.C. f (880™2°) 45'"30 (3°'020) §8.2° 29’ 38" 10” Then 35: 34445 30 nd 40°32 + 44:25 — = 40°32 ;* — 42285 Also 4°66 + 10: and 7°33 + 15°5 7 88 Therefore the mean annual precession of a Hydre during the required period, which we shall find was 2,788 years, was. 42'285. Also the mean annual variation in declination was 11”-415. Let us multiply this by 2,788. The result is 31825" =8° 50’ 25". Deducting this from 8° 12’ 44”, the present * Edinburgh Astronomical Observations, Vol. XV., published by Order of H.M. Government, 1886, B 18 Declination 8. of a Hydra, we obtain the declination of this star 2,788 years ago, namely N. 0° 37' 41". And, because the Equator is at the Meridian always raised above the horizon by an amount equal to the complement of the Latitude, — at Stonehenge 38° 49’, and is not raised at all at the East and West points of the horizon, for it passes through them. Therefore, at the angle 7" 11™ 41° or 107° 52’ 46” from the true East, which was the ar of a Hydre 2,788 years ago, and which angle is removed from the Autumnal East point 72° 7’14”, the Equator is raised above the horizon about 36° 37’ 25". Or, in other words, there will be visible of the heavens about 36° 37’ 25” of S. Declination. For Log. Rad—Sine 72° 7’ 14” = T -9785022 Log. Sine... 38° 490” = 9°7971501 Log. Sine... 36° 37’ 25’= + 9°7756523 We must, therefore, add to S, 36° 37’ 25” the above found N. 0° 37’ 41". Then it appears that the altitude of this star above the horizon at Stonehenge 2,788 years ago at sunrise at the Autumnal Equinox was 37° 15’ 06”, and its Zenith distance was 52° 44’ 54”, We have found that the difference between the aR of a Hydrz now and the same when long ago this alignment pointed to that star was 2" 11" 05 = 117907"'5. And from the above table we have obtained that its mean annual precession was 42'°285. Dividing the former by the latter the quotient is 2,788. And And we thus obtain the result that Stonehenge was built at least 2,788 years before this present year A.D. 1897 ; that is to say, before B.C. 896. NORTH STONE AND € URSA) MAJORIS, Let us now take the North stone. The alignment from this signal proceeds to the middle of No, 51, grazing the edge of the trilithon upright, No. 58. The angle it bears from the East is So sh sie a 19 157° 2' 57" = 10" 28™ 11°°8, and this I conelude was at the time which we want to ascertain, and which we shall see was 2788 years ago, the aR in motion of « Urse Majoris, whose Arabic name is Alioth. It is the star in the tail of the bear nearest to the animal’s body. The present ar of this star ‘is 12% 49™ 29*8 = 192° 22' 27". The difference between the two AR’s is 2" 21™ 188 = 35° 19! 30” or 127,170". The Right Ascension, Declination and annual Precession of « Ursz Majoris in this present year 1897, and the same at the time referred to; and also similar particulars relating to two other stars that are entered in the Edinburgh Star Catalogue are all set out in the table that follows— Right Ascension. Annl,Precn. Declination. Annl. Var. ¢ Urse Majoris | 192° 22' 27" 39" 6(2%64) N.56° 30’ 28'5 19"-6 A.D. 1897 f (1a49m99"8) «< Ursx Majoris | 157° 2’ 57" B.C. 891 j (10" 28™ 1158) 49 Urse Majoris | N.P.D. 49° 52' 36” A.D. 1830 - (1085 1™17*) 51''-045(3*403) N.40°7'24"" 19'-16 1639 E.A.0.S.C. | Leonis Minoris N.P.D. 57° 44’ 5" A.D. 1830 -(10"4™228) 52"°17 (35-478) N.32°15'55" 17°56 1523 E.A.0S.0. { Then 51-045 +52-17 07 and 51-608 + 39°6 5 =b16 3 = 45°604 Also 19:16 i VWi5565.2 18:36 and 18°36 sa 19°62 18-98 = -_ It is thus seen that the mean annual Precession of « Urs Majoris during the period referred to, i.e., during the last 2,788 years was 45"°604. It also appears that its annual variation in Declination was about 18'-98, which in 2,788 years would amount to 14° 40’ 47”, and this added to this star’s present Declination, i.c., to 56° 30’ 28'S N. gives 71° 11’ 15" as its North Declination about B.c. 890; and it was seen in the North East. Therefore, at sunrise 20 at the Vernal Equinox in that year its Zenith Distance was about 57° 37’ 45”, namely, 90°—71° 11’ 15” the star’s N. Declination + 38° 49’ the complement of the Latitude. And its altitude above the Horizon was 32° 22'15”. At Sunset of that day it would be about 20° from the Zenith. Because the figures in the above table indicate 45'’-604 as the mean annual precession of « Urse Majoris, and because we have previously found that the difference of that star’s AR in 1897, and anno B.C. 888 is 127,170", we must in order to determine the number of years that have elapsed divide the latter by the former quantity. The quotient is 2,788, which is the same number that was afforded by the South mound and a Hydre. NORTH MOUND AND «@ CEPHEI. Let us now go to the North mound. The alignment from this leads to the East edge of No. 51, grazing the outer circle upright, No. 27. The angle this bears from the East is 120°, to which must be added 180°, because it is a star seen in the North in the Autumn when the East point will be changed. The angle is, therefore, 300° or 20" 0™ 0%, and this was I imagine at that time the ar of a Cephei, whose name Alderamin is a contrac- tion from the Arabic Al-dhira yemin, the right arm, and whose present AR is 21" 16™ 7**2= 319° 1’ 48". The difference being 19° 1' 48" = 68508". The Right Ascension annual Precession and Declination of a Cephei now, and the same,at the time sought, and also corresponding particulars for two other stars taken from the Astronomical Observations made at the Royal Observatory, Edinburgh, are set out in the following table :— Right Ascension. Annl. Precn: Declination. Annl. Var. a Cephei ~ 319° 1’ 45” 21''15 (1°41) N. 62° 8'57 = 15'""1 A.D. 1897 f (21° 16™ 7*-2) a Cephei ) 300° 0’ 0” B.c. 891 § 20° 0’ 0” 1 Eire? 21 Right Ascension. Annl. Precn. Declination. Annl. Var. Cephei N.P.D. 12° 33’ 48" A.D. 1875 -(20 12"20°) 29”46 (1964) N.57°76'12" 11”-05 3178 E.A.0.8.C. | 6830 Cygni_ N.P.D. 42° 30'14” A.D. 1830. }(19°47™6*-71) 26’-535 (1*769)N.47°29'46" 9”-03 3079 E.A.0.S.C. Then 26°535 + 29°46 and 27°997 + 21°15 _ 9 = 27-997 ; ae : 2 eo ee ge ee! 1.87 Therefore the Mean Annual Precession of a Cephei during the period sought for, which we shall see was the last 2,788 years, was 24°°573. It also appears that the Annual Variation in Declination may be taken at 12”°57, which in 2,788 years amounts to 35045”— 9° 44’ 5”. Deducting this from the present Declination of « Cephei, i ¢., 62° 8’ 57", it appears that anno B.c. 890 a Cephei had N. Declination 52° 24’ 52”. Wherefore, its distance from the N. Pole was 37° 35’ 8’. | And adding to this the distance of the pole of the heavens from the Zenith at Stonehenge, i.¢., 38° 49’, we obtain that the Zenith distance there of a Cephei was 76° 24’ 8”, and its altitude above the horizon was 13° 35’ 52”. It remains for us to ascertain the year when the star a Cephei ‘to which this N. stone has directed us was observed at Stonehenge. The difference already mentioned between the ar’s of this star in this year A.D. 1897, and in the year we are seeking for (namely, 19° 1’ 48") amounts to 68,508", and if this quantity is divided by 24'-573, as suggested, the result will be seen to be 2,788 years, exactly the same number that the other mound and the North stone gave us. SOUTH STONE AND a ANDROMEDZ. Lastly we come to the South stone. There are two stations within the Temple from which this can be observed. From the 22 East edge of Trilithon upright No. 60 it can be seen by anyone standing there ; also from the middle of the inner face of upright No. 59 it can be seen by anyone who will stoop slightly for the purpose. For a huge triangular piece, some five feet high, seems to have been broken away from the base of the outer circle upright No. 5, apparently to enable the stone to be seen from that direction. It is with this second point of view that I have now to deal. The alignment from the South stone to No. 59, under the impending portion of No. 5, and grazing the East edge of No. 51, makes an angle with the East of 31° 59’ 28", and as ar is reckoned from the first point in Aries round through first North, then West, then South, we must deduct this quantity, 31° 59’ 28", from 360°, in order to obtain the ar of the star that was at that time observed along this alignment. ‘The result thus obtained is 328° 0’ 32’. Let us suppose that this was the aR of o Andromede at the time we wish to determine, which as we shall see was 2,788 years ago. This star is commonly known as Alpherat or Sirrah from Sirrat, al farras, the horse’s navel, it having originally been quartered on Pegasus. It has also been called Rasalmarat, head of the woman. The ar of that star at presentis ... 0? 3°.O4F to which must be added e eee 24 0 0 _—— s ; ae : whereby this star’s AR in time is equiva- 2 Q4h gm ong lent to and may be treated as Thi tity reduced t in moti 1is quantity reduced to aR in mo yet 360° 45’ 35-5 becomes cP ore Deduct the above found ci 3p 328° 0’ 32” and es difference between the oo 39° 45! 3!%5 AR’S is ; which is equal to 117,903'"5. I propose to divide this by 42°2963”, which, I think most probably was the mean annual precession of 23 a Andromedx during the required period. The result is again the same number that was obtained from each of the three other outlying signals, namely, 2,788 years. My reason for adopting 42:2963" as the mean annual pre- cession of « Andromede, sufficiently appears from the figures set out in the following table, which contains all the necessary particulars as to positions, &c., of a Andromedz now, and at the distant epoch about which we are concerned, and also those of two other stars that are entered in the Edinburgh Star Catalogue. Right Ascension. Annl. Precen. Declination. Annl.Var- a Andromede 46’-2 (308) N.28°31'19" 20"1 A.D. 1897 a Andromedez ) 328° 0’ 32” Bc. 891 f (21 52™ 2°13) 8 Lacertz N.P.D. 50° 59’ 12” A.D. 1880 (22%30"31°) 39°87 (2°°658) N.39°0'48” 18°54 3612 E.A.0.8.C. 66 Cygni | N.P.D. 55° 33'50" Ap. 1890 (21"19"93*) 36-915 (2461) N.34°26'10" 14”-99 3364 E.A.0.S.C. Then, wat 36°915 _ 39.3995 and ie +462 _ 49.9963 Also, 18°54 + 14°99 = 16°765 and 1S 2a = 18-43 “= The foregoing figures seem to show that the mean annual Precession of a Andromede during the last 2,758 years was 422963". It also appears that the mean annual variation in Declin- ation was 18’:43, which would amount in 2,788 years to 51383” or 14° 16’ 22”. Deducting this from 28° 31’ 19’, the present North Declination, we get 14°14’57”as the Declination N.of a Andromede 2,788—90 yearsago. And, because the Equator passes through the East and West points of the horizon, above which at the Meridian it is raised as much as is the complement of the Latitude,—at. 24 Stonehenge 38° 49’ ; therefore at the angle 21" 52™ 2° or 328° 0’ 32”, which angle is removed from the East point 31° 59’ 28”, the Equator is raised above the horizon, or there is South Declination abcut 19° 23’ 44”. For Log. Rad—Sine 31° 59’ 28” = T -7241019 Log. Sine,.:. 58° 49’ 0” = 9-7971501 Log. Sine ... 19° 23’ 44" = 9°5212520 If we add to this the above found 14° 14’ 57", it appears that the altitude of a Andromede above the horizon at sunrise at the Vernal Equinox B.c, 891 was about 33° 38’ 41”, and its Zenith Distance 56° 21’ 19”, The star a Andromedz is one most easy to recognise, as it is the most Northern of the four stars which present that very remarkable diamond or trapezium of which the other three stars are in Pegasus, namely, on the Northern side Scheat, with Markab and Algenib defining the Southern side. DATE EARLIER THAN B.C. 890 PROBABLE. I have now shown how 2,788 years ago the two outlying stones and the two mounds may have guided the astronomers of that time, by the help of stars to which they pointed, to determine the precise days of the Equinoxes. And the fact that all the four alignments brought out the same date, viz., 2,788 years is very remarkable seeing that an error of one single second of time in the measurement of any angle of alignment would result in an error of one whole year, and the angles of alignment, the difference of ar’s, and the mean annual precessions vary largely with each star. But I feel sure that Stonehenge was erected before that date. And calculations which I have not yet completed tend to show that Stonehenge may have been raised a few years before B.c. 1000, i.e, about 2,900 years ago. Perhaps I could not expect to be able 25 at its first publication to present a theory like this in an absolutely perfect state. I will only say that I think that originally the four stars, to which the outlying stones and mounds pointed, were observed from stations slightly different from those I have hitherto considered. I think two of the four stars first used were not stars mentioned in this paper, and I think all the four stars were observed from the East edges of No. 51, and of No. 60, also that after a time the stars being observed to have shifted, the observers shifted their stations, and the huge cantle or triangular piece was cut off from the lower portion of No. 5 to enable the alignment to be obtained from the South stone ; and the stations whence they were observed were shifted in or about the year B.c. 891. Whether the date of Stonehenge be ultimately fixed at 900 or at 1,000 years B.c., is a matter of comparatively small importance. What is of consequence is that we should recognise that Stonehenge was built about nine or ten hundred years B.C., and not 700 A.D., as many writers would have us believe. For instance, Dr. W. M. Flinders Petrie, in his book ‘‘ Stonehenge,” 1880, states his opinion that it was erected aD, 700 + 200, that is between A.D. 500 and 900. In his chapter, “ Midsummer Sunrise,” he gives the data on which his opinion is founded. But with regret 1 have to acknowledge that I cannot understand these data, and as I do not know what the Azimuths he uses refer to, I cannot discuss the date to which they have led him. The date of Stonehenge will be of great interest if there shall be found at Avebury remains sufficiently perfect to enable us to determine astronomically the date when that monument was erected. For it cannot but be interesting to ascertain when the two cults—that of the Sun, pure and simple, as exemplified in the original Temple at Stonehenge, and the cult of the Sun in connection with the Serpent, as exhibited at Avebury— respectively prevailed in this country. CONFIRMATION AFFORDED BY THE SUN STONE. And now we have to compare the result of our work upon the stars with the angle for sunrise on the longest day shown by the Hele stone. I find that this angle was 41°, 7’ 16”, or there- abouts. The method by which this angle can be obtained must be explained. As Dr. Petrie has proved, and as anyone can prove for himself on the spot, the only place whence any proper observation of this event can be taken is from the back of, and between the uprights of, the great trilithon, because only from that place can the peak of the Hele stone be seen just level with the horizon beyond the valley ; and the moment of sunrise is that. at which his topmost limb first glances above the horizon. The date by sunrise at the longest day may be got at if we find the alignment along which the builders looked. For the angle from the East made by this alignment would depend on the position of the plane-of the Ecliptic, and this has been decreasing ever since Stonehenge was built. The deviation of the plane of the Ecliptic proceeds at the rate of about 47-6 in a century. This is a much smaller matter than we found when we looked to the precession of the stars ; and when one comtemplates the rocks that go to make Stonehenge, one might fear that no certain evidence could be obtained with regard to so delicate an affair from witnesses so- rough and rude. But the builders of Stonehenge knew what they were about, and, just as in the instance of the outlying stones they gave themselves and us an intervening piquet of direction, so here they did the same. ‘This intervening piquet is afforded by what is called the Slaughter stone. This is a huge mass some 30 feet long, lying prostrate on the ground, well nigh immovable. At its end nearest the Hele stone, you can see a line of small picked marks, which look just as if they were the first steps in the process necessary for the breaking off of a somewhat un- shapely lump of rock that juts out there towardsthe South. And Dr. Petrie even ventured to think that these pick marks shewed 27 that Stonehenge was an incomplete work, because the removal of the lump was never completed. I think its retention was intentional. You observe that the pick marks or holes lead up to a point, and I think that point is necessary for any proper observation of sunrise when Stonehenge was built, and as the bare point would have been very liable to damage if lett exposed so near to the surface of the ground, the lump was left as a protection for that point. Let us plant a white wand in the ground, for the occasion, close to that point. Let us now go behind the great trilithon; you will see that wand will be exactly in a line with the peak of the Hele stone, if you place your prismatic compass about one foot to the right of the staff, which we shall have set up, as near as we can set it, where the side of the now leaning upright of the trilithon stood and would stand again if it were placed, in its original erect position. The line thus found is the line along which those who built. Stonehenge observed the sun rising on the longest day of the year. A Mr. Cunnington, F.S.A., in 1816, found the earth had been moved at the foot of the slaughter stone, whence he concluded that it was once upright and had fallen. My answer is that. if it be a fact that the earth had been moved there, other mound-diggers may have been searching there before him; or the builders may have once intended to erect the stone, but- afterwards abandoned the idea when they found it would answer its purpose, as well or better, if it were left prostrate, but in position. The angle which the prismatic compass, which does not give minutes, showed on the 2nd November, 1897, for this line was just about, ora little over, 66°. It was in fact 66° 1’ 44”. Deduct. for the variation of the needle at that time and place 17° 9’, and we obtain as the angle from the North 48° 52’ 44”. Now deduct this from 90°, the result is 41° 7’ 16” from the East, and this was. the amplitude of the Sun and the angle from the East, which, from the figures I shall shortly set out, I conclude that the alignment. 28 from the great trilithon to the peak of the Hele stone bore at sunrise on the longest day when Stonehenge was building. The amplitude of the Sun can be obtained, when his declination is known, for any known latitude, by the proportion Cosine Latitude Sine Declination Sine Radius "Sine of Amplitude The Sun’s amplitude, as you know, goes on increasing with the latitude until at about latitude 66} it reaches from East to North, and then within a circle having a radius of about 23° 30’ from the Pole, there is no night, and at the Southern Pole there is no day at the season of the Sun’s greatest declination North ; the result being reversed at his greatest declination South. And now let us, by the equation above mentioned, ascertain what is the Sun’s amplitude now at his highest Declination N. in the latitude of Stonehenge, namely, 51° 11’. The ground rises from the Hele stone to the large trilithon about 4 ft. 6 in. Log. cosi. Lat. ay. ... 51° 11'—Rad. = 1-7971501 Sun’s Declination “ Ba 23°.27' 9" + Aberration of light, less deduc- tion for height of horizon, 15 31’ 22" miles distant, 411ft. level of Hele stone 382—height of eye Log. Sine... fe 2 23° 58’ 31” = 9-6lpeuz2 Log. Sine Amplitude, A.p. 1897... 40° 24’ 35” = 9°8117421 And now let us ascertain what the Sun’s amplitude must have been if the Hele stone was placed where it is somewhere about 2,800 years ago. We know that the obliquity of the Ecliptic has been decreasing through all historic time. The decrease is at the rate of 476 in a century. From our investigations, we know listen te 29 that we may go back at least 28 centuries, let us therefore add 28 times 47''-6 to the present declination of the Sun. The sum will be as follows :— Log. cosi. Lat. ... age BP?-21" <0" 2) Rad. =) 7971503 Declination N. 1897 ey ae i Refraction ... ear 31’ 22” 2,800 years at 47”°6 per century 22' 13” Log. Sine \ \ \ \ Si 4—=———~~ 1 \ ! a | &r s ts the < x ». Sf © ~$03- > ton ot Tha Gaenoned Bhs b 2 a ¢ 39 November, of the space between and widths (at 5ft. in. from the ground) of such of the outer circle upright stones as are now standing may be found of interest. Stone. Width. Space. Stone. Width. Space. ft. in. ft. in. ft. in. ft. in. No. 21 5 2 No. 2 6 8 Space 4 4 Space 3 11 No. 22 6 10 No. 3 5 6 Space 4 0 Space 5 5 No. 23 6 9 No. 4 elt Space across 23 11 Space i | No. 27 6 8 No. 5 6 11 Space 3 2 Space 4 0 No. 28 6 9 No. 6 bin Space 4 5 Space 4 4 No. 29 6 4 No. 7 6 2 Space 3.5 Space across 14 0 No. 30 6 5 No. 10 6 8 Space 5 8 Space 4 11 No. 1 6 5 No. 11 4 0 Space 3 5 The mean height of the outer circle uprights with lintel was 214 inches. That of the two East trilithons 240 inches ; of the two middle trilithons, 257 inches; and of the West trilithon, 290 inches. The uprights of each trilithon are about 15 inches apart. Notes on Ancient British Remains found in a Lias Quarry at Tyning, Radstock. By J. McMurrtrin, F.G.S. (Read January 12th, 1898). In submitting the following notes on some remains of ancient date lately- discovered at Radstock, the writer would desire first of all to disclaim any special knowledge of the subject under 40 consideration. Although he has had the pleasure of contributing a series of papers to the Bath Field Club during the last thirty years, he has seldom ventured beyond the domain of Geology with which he is more immediately connected, and in one previous instance only has he come down to anything so recent as historic times, viz: in a paper on the Roman Road at Radstock which appeared in vol. iv. of the Proceedings. He makes no pretention, therefore, to any expert knowledge on the subject of Archeology with which the present paper deals, his only desire being to bring under the notice of the Members, and, if it is considered of sutticient importance, to place on record in the Proceedings, the facts connected with a discovery which may throw some light on the early history of the races which formerly inhabited the country around Bath. The scene of the discovery was a Lias quarry situated at Tyning Pit, Radstock, which is about half a mile to the East of the Radstock station, and in order to explain its Geological position, the attention of members is directed to a section of strata running North and South through Tyning Pit, which may be considered a typical section of the strata met with on the surface in this central area of the Somersetshire coal basin. It shews in the upper part of the section the Inferior Oolite, which occupies all the higher ground to the East of Radstock, extending from Clandown through Radstock, Braysdown and Peasedown towards Dunkerton and Wellow. It here presents the usual features, being a thick level bedded coarse grained Oolite stone, full of open joints and fissures through which the rainfall of the district quickly passes. Below this formation lies a series of Lias shales of considerable thickness with occasional layers of coarse stone, the shales having been used extensively here and elsewhere in brick making, and next in descending order comes the Lias quarry from which stone has been quarried for many years for local purposes. The Rev. H. H. Winwood, who has paid more attention to this department of Geology than the writer, can 41 better explain its position in the general section of the Lias formation, but it may be briefly said that below the superficial covering, which will presently be referred to in detail, lies about 6 feet in thickness of the Lower Lias, followed by the Rhetic White Lias and Black Marl which form the basement beds in the Tyning quarry. Then follow, in the usual order, the Keuper Marls or New Red Sandstone, and the Coal Measures, but neither of these formations have any bearing on the subject of the present paper. It was in the ordinary course of quarrying operations in the Tyning quarry during last Autumn, that the workmen met with the series of remains to which the attention of the Members will now be invited. It has already been pointed out that immediately above the regular beds of the Lias, there occurs here, as elsewhere in the Radstock district, a superficial deposit of varying thickness, known locally by the workmen as the “ruckle of the Lias,” consisting of loose débris, evidently derived from the Lias rocks in the immediate locality, which has here been deposited in a brown clayey earth, probably when the land about here was last submerged. It contains irregular fragments of Lias, mostly thin and water worn, which have been deposited in a semi- stratified order, and in which fragments of Belemnites and other Liassic fossils are frequently found. In this particular quarry the thickness of the deposit is about 4 feet, and, according to their usual practice, the quarrymen were engaged in removing it in order to uncover the solid beds of rock which lay beneath, when they suddenly came upon a total change in the deposit which attracted their attention. Instead of the ordinary Lias débris intermixed with brown clay or earth, they discovered what had evidently been an ancient excavation of a very unusual character, the infilling consisting of ordinary dark surface soil, intermixed with a variety of ancient remains which form the subject of the present Paper. The enlarged section of this part of the quarry (now submitted) 42 will explain the position of this excavation, which was rudely circular in form, its dimensions being about 4 feet in depth by about 4 feet in diameter. Its sides were not walled round in any way, but there was no difficulty in distinguishing it from the adjoining strata in which it had been excavated. It will be observed that it had only been carried down to the bottom of the Liassic débris, the bottom of the hole resting on the solid beds of the Lias. It is greatly to be regretted that the quarrymen did not cease operations as soon as they met with these remains, and that the writer’s attention was not called to them at once, but they probably did not recognise the importance of their discovery until some of the more striking objects were met with, so that some of the contents were seriously damaged and others probably lost. Sufficient, however, was preserved to show that the excavation and subsequent infilling were of a very ancient character, the contents of which the writer will now endeavour to describe. Ancient Quern.—Prominent amongst the contents of the pit which has been described is the Quern now exhibited, which was found associated with the principal finds within a few inches of the bottom of the pit. It will be seen that only the upper half of the Quern has been found, diligent search having failed to discover the other half, but its place has been supplied by an approximate model in wood, based on examples which are to be seen in the museum at Glastonbury, where nearly 20 Querns, or parts of Querns, were found in the ancient British village discovered by Mr. Arthur Bulleid, to whom, and his father, the writer is indebted for much useful information on the subject. In the present instance the portion of the Quern found is a good example of its kind, comparing favourably with the specimens in Bath and Glastonbury, from which it differs in several respects to which attention will now be drawn, One of these distinctions is in the mode by which the handle was attached to the stone, which in most of the Querns the writer has seen was by means of a hole bored in an oblique direction in 43 the upper half of the .stone ; but. it will be observed that in the example now submitted, the mode of attachment was by means of a dove-tailed groove extending from the rim of the stone to what I will venture to call the grain hopper in the centre, the handle fitting in, as shewn in the example which I have had made, which may or may not resemble the original, but it will at all events serve to explain the principle. It will be observed that the stone stands higher on the side containing the groove, no doubt to give the handle a better hold. One of the Glastonbury specimens is of this construction, but in that case the dove-tail does not extend through to the grain hopper, stopping short by an inch. These Querns are supposed to have been fixed in shallow wooden boxes, into which the meal or flour produced dropped on leaving the stones, but what kind of article was thus produced, or what kind of grain was chiefly treated by such mills, we can only conjecture. In this, as in the Glastonbury examples, it is difficult to identify the geological formation from which the stone has been obtained, which could only be solved by breaking up the specimen. In comparing the Quern with the modern Indian example from the adjoining museum, we cannot fail to be impressed with the fact that the human intellect is much the same in all generations, and that the same primitive conditions beget primitive contrivances in half civilized nations now as in the ages long since passed away. The Spindle Whorl.—The specimen found in the Tyning quarry, and now exhibited, is a guod example of another early contrivance which was in common use amongst our ancestors in the ancient. British and Romano-British age. It was used in spinning yarn, a short rod being fixed in the hole in the centre and held in one hand, while with the other the early craftsman or craftswoman made the whorl spin round, giving the requisite twist to the yarn. The same remark which I have already made about the hand _ mills, ancient and modern, would appear to be equally applicable 44 here, for I have it on the authority of Mr. Arthur Bulleid that the natives of Zanzibar use a very similar contrivance to this day, the native women, with their younger children strapped on their backs, deftly spinning their yarn from materials which are contained in a pouch on the shoulder. These spindle whorls seem to have been made from whatever ame to hand, and are of all kinds of materials, some being made from the stones of the locality, some from pottery, and others, according to Professor Boyd Dawkins, being of lead, while in one example at Glastonbury the primeval spinner has made use of a small ammonite, thus constituting himself or herself one of the earliest collectors in that department of Geology with which we are so familiar in this district. In the specimen now exhibited the material is White Lias, which outcrops on the slopes of the adjoining ground. Black Pottery.—It is greatly to be regretted that this part of the find came into the writer’s hands in a fragmentary condition. From the statements of the quarrymen the pottery was broken when discovered, and it probably received further damage during its removal from the pit, so that only three of the pieces found will join together ; but the specimens now submitted are sufficient to shew the nature of the pottery, which is of a coarse description, indicating a very early date. It is probably hand made, and the clay from which it was formed has evidently been mixed with shells which Professor Boyd Dawkins pronounces to be recent, and amongst which he recognises the cockle. What the shape or use of this particular article of pottery may have been there is not sufficient to shew, but it is possible that if it had been examined before it was disturbed, it might have been found to contain some evidence of burial by cremation. Those who have had the advantage of comparing them will doubtless observe, that these fragments are very similar in their character to much that has been found in the ancient British village near Glastonbury. 45 Flint.—No weapon of flint or other material was discovered in the course of the excavation, but one small fragment of flint was found, which looks like a splinter, which might have been knocked off in making an implement. Burnt Pottery, Earth, Stones and Charcoal.—All through the infilling there occured fragments of pottery earth or clay burnt red, rocks of various kinds bearing marks of fire, some of which do not belong to the locality in which they are found, and inter- spersed throughout the mass were fragments of charcoal, specimens. of all these being submitted for examination. . Iron Nail.—The only metal found in the pit was a fragment of iron, thickly coated with rust, which may have been a nail ; but it is just possible it may have occurred near the surface, and that it may not be of the same antiquity as the rest, although there would be nothing inconsistent in its being found amongst such surroundings. Bones and Teeth—The bones, which are not very numerous altogether, were found in a more or less fragmentary state, and were still further damaged by the finders, but in the opinion of Professor Boyd Dawkins, who has kindly examined them, some of them at least are the bones of Red Deer, and the teeth he has pronounced to be those of the Sheep or the Goat. Mr. Arthur Bulleid has also detected on some of them marks of having been gnawed by other animals. Snail Shells.—Interspersed throughout the infilling were innum- erable snail shells, mostly of one species, of which a few specimens are now submitted in an excellent state of preservation, considering how fragile they are, their pure white colour shewing no marks of fire. Their presence throughout the infilling is all the more striking by contrast with their total absence from the adjoining strata, and their good preservation and white colour would go to prove, either that the burnt earth and rocks must have been exposed to fire before they were thrown into the pit, or that the snails must afterwards have found their way down amongst the loose materials forming the deposit. 46 It at first occurred to the writer whether they might have been the shells of snails which had been eaten by the early inhabitants who formed the pit, just as they are occasionally found within the precincts of ancient encampments, but he has since been informed that they are not edible snails, so that this idea must be put aside. It may be mentioned on the authority of Mr. Llewellyn Jewitt, that similar shells have been found amongst the interments in the grave mounds of Derbyshire. Such being a summary of the principal contents of this pit, it may now be considered by whom and in what age this isolated pit was probably formed, and what purpose it was intended to serve. In considering these questions the writer would offer no opinion of his own, but would rather express the views of Professor Boyd Dawkins and Mr. Arthur Bulleid whose opinions he has already quoted, and to whom he would take this opportunity of expressing his great obligation for much useful help in connection with the present paper. In the opinion of the former the whole group belongs to the Prehistoric Iron age, and may probably have belonged to a mining {or other) camp in connection with the Glastonbury lake village. He remarks that coarse pottery of the description here met with occurs in Neolithic and Prehistoric Iron finds, and not in Roman accumulations, and that the Quern is in his opinion also of Prehistoric Iron age. Mr. Arthur Bulleid agrees with Professor Boyd Dawkins that the bones and teeth were those of Sheep and Deer. He says he has little doubt that the pit discovered is one of the refuse holes so frequently found in or about Romano-British Settlements, that these pits range from four to ten feet deep, and when filled up were often made second use of for graves. He believes there must have been a habitation or a village not far distant, and that this interesting find may be only the beginning of more important discoveries. The adjoining land having formerly been under cultivation, 47 there was nothing on the surface to indicate the presence of this pit, and there are no surface indications to aid in the search for others if such exist, but a close observation shall be maintained, and if anything farther is found it may form the subject of a further communication to the Club. As regards the purpose served by these pits it may be mentioned that a large number of similar pits were found by ' General Pitt Rivers in his extensive excavations in Rushmore Park, as set forth in his valuable books on excavations in Cranborne Chase, for a perusal of which the writer is indebted to the Rev. H. H. Winwood. In considering the probable age and history of these ancient remains from Tyning quarry, it may be useful to refer to other antiquities which exist in the surrounding district, in order to see whether they may possibly throw light upon each other. For the benefit of those who may not be acquainted with the locality, it may be explained that the parish of Radstock is bounded on the North-West for nearly two miles of its length by the great Roman Road leading from Cirencester through Bath to Ilchester. Near the North-Eastern end of the parish, and adjoining the Fosse Road, is a Barrow of large dimensions, believed to be of Roman age, and said to have been opened by Skinner, of Camerton, who found in the adjoining field traces of a Roman town, shewn on the earlier ordnance maps, which he sought to identify with Camulodunum or Colchester. The refuse pit which has now been described is situated at a distance of 1,200 yards as the crow flies, from this Roman road and Barrow, but as nothing of Roman age has been found at Tyning there appears to be nothing to connect it with these relics of antiquity. In Wellow Parish, however, 3} miles distant, there exists the large cellular grave mound of Celtic age which the Field Club had the advantage of inspecting during the past’ autumn, and it will be remembered that not far distant there also exist the remains of the ancient Wansdyke. 48 The relics found at Tyning, therefore, meagre as they are, may have been contemporary with these ancient remains as well as with the Glastonbury lake village, and they may form a link in the early history of this part of Somersetshire. SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES ON FURTHER DISCOVERIES MADE IN JANUARY AND FEBRUARY, 1898. Soon after the foregoing Paper was read, the writer was mucl: gratified by the discovery of two other refuse pits of a similar description in the same quarry. One of these (called No. 2) was met with about 20 feet to: the North of the one referred to in the Paper, and was in the form of an elbow, the total length excavated being 12 feet, by 4 feet in width and 4 feet in depth. The other, which occurred about 13 feet to the North East of the No. 2 pit, was more like the one first discovered, being rudely circular in form, and its dimensions being 4 feet in diameter by 3 feet 6 inches in depth. The infilling of both consisted of much the same material as has been described in the Paper, being surface mould mixed with fragments of charcoal and burnt earth and stones, together with various articles of ancient British age. These additional finds included, amongst other things, three jaws of animals with the teeth attached, five loose teeth, one boar’s incisor, and a large number of bones more or less fragmentary, some of them being of larger size than those first met with, and many of them having been rudely split longitudinally probably to obtain the marrow, but they have not been examined by an expert and it cannot yet be stated to. what animals they belonged. The following specimens were of such special interest as to call for individual notice. Pottery.—About forty additional fragments of Pottery were reas a a ee — 49 found, embracing three different varieties of a course description, some being black and others red, and some of the specimens having a projecting moulding which may have been the upper edge or rim of an ancient British vessel. Triturating, or Rubbing Stone.-—This very interesting specimen found in the No. 2 pit, measures 9 inches by 8 inches by 6 inches in thickness, the material being millstone grit which must have been obtained from the flank of the Mendips, near Vobster, as that is. the nearest point where it is found in situ. In a different part of the same pit the rubber belonging to this stone was also found, being an oval pebble resembling those found in the Chesil Beach, about three inches in length and worn perfectly smooth as it would naturally be considering the purpose for which it was used. A slab of Lias was also found bearing marks of rubbing, but not fashioned after the manner of the triturating stone, and one or two smaller pebbles which may have been used either as rubbers or sling stones. ~ Tooth.—One of the teeth, which has been pronounced to be a. dog’s canine tooth, measures 1} inches in length, and the fang end presents an appearance of having been polished, but. whether used as an ornament or an implement can only be surmised. These interesting discoveries have not yet been fully explored, but they go to confirm the view expressed by Mr. Bulleid, of Glastonbury, that the pit first met with formed part of an ancient British village or settlement, and more extended excavations will doubtless lead to fresh discoveries. 50 On a Roman Villa Discovered at Northstoke. By Rev. C. W. SHICKLE. (Read February 9th, 1898). That Roman Britain is little more than a myth to most of us is due in a great measure to our early training, and to the fact that the account of it in English History is limited to two or three pages, and yet it comprised a period as great as from the Conquest to Henry VI. or from Elizabeth to our own time. Can we imagine the history of the United States condensed into such a space, and yet in A.D. 62, 70,000 Romans and foreigners are said to have been massacred in London alone, a population nearly equal to that of the American Colonists in New York at the outbreak of the War of Independence. Roman Britain was a rich, highly civilized, and thickly populated country, and the devastating wave of Pict and Saxon hordes swept over the land with as obliterating an effect as did those which effaced Nineveh and Mexico. Even now the pick and shovel are daily showing to us more and more plainly what great men these Romans were, and the pavements of many of our public buildings are but imperfect imitations of those which adorned their private houses. Allow the best houses around Bath to fall into decay, and would they offer in 150 years, as interesting fields for search as do those Roman villa residences which have been destroyed 10 times that length of time ? One of these villas, with which our neighbouring hills were dotted over, existed at Northstoke. In Mr. Scarth’s map in Aque Solis mention is made of a building between the Church and the village, and it is to be regretted no further information is now obtainable by means of which we may know whether the remains alluded to were parts of the building now under discussion. built on by wall. bit of foundation seen h t visible here. conDuIT or Trough 1 believe the long space was divided into Chambers by cross walls, but unfortunately I did not mark them on my paper.—F.J.P. The End It was at least 4 feet below the road and thick clay superimposed as well as the road mentioned. TRACES OF A ROMAN VILLA AT NORTHSTOKE> First obscured by the superstructure of a Medieval. Barn, and subsequent to the demolition of the Baru by the cowsheds erected by Mr. Gibbs, tenant of the Farm, AAA MMI MAMMAL MMA MM TR ASME yf pp This again built upon. Space broken by Yy Medieval barn door : x LI] conDurr or Trough 1 believe the long space was divided into Chambers by cross walls, but unfortunately I did not mark them on my paper,—F.I.P, Not visible here, X Old foundations 2 ft. 4 in. wide. The End Tt was at least 4 feet below the road and thick clay superimposed as well Roman foundations represented thus WM as the road mentioned, Entire Length about 102 ft. 6 in. bi tion oye TT, The little columns came from about the spots x x . There would seem to have been a Vestibule, but the land here slopes, ard much rubbish has been superimposed. 4 actual size, Drawn by Miss O’MELIA for the Rev. F. J. POYNTON. c.W.S. —-_ =. 51 On the opposite side of the road to the Church, and at the back of the farm house now occupied by Mr. Gibbs stood until 1887, a fine Medizval Barn, erected in the days when Northstoke belonged to the Abbey of Bath, and here the Bailiff, living in the adjoining house, many traces of which can still be seen in the present building, stored the harvest. The road now runs round the end of the buildings and forms a village street, but in ancient times it ran in a direct line from Lansdown on the lower side of the fortifications crowning the hill and instead of turning to the left passed on the north side of the ‘Barn through the orchard belonging to Mr. Gibbs’s house into the lane leading to Bitton and with which it is in a direct line. On the waste piece of ground next the Church formed by the bend in the road above alluded to, were found some years ago what were supposed to be the remains of an old well, and this, perchance, was connected with the stone guttering with channel nine inches by three which was found running round the East end and part of the North side of the Barn, when the building was pulled down. This guttering appears to be Medieval and not Roman, as from what I can learn it was at a higher level than the Roman remains which were discovered to form part of the foundations of the Barn. Theseremains were inspected by the Rev. F. J. Poynton, rector of Kelston, from whose memoranda and also from some taken by Mr. Gibbs, I have compiled these notes. The entire length of the Building or Villa was about 102 feet 6 inches, and the width between the walls was 11 feet 4 inches, the walls being each 2 feet 4 inches thick. The Eastern end was not clearly marked as the trace of Roman work was lost before reaching the end of the Barn on the South side, and somewhat earlier on the North side, but it did not probably extend farther _ in this direction as it was then four feet below the present road which is on thick clay. At the South End there were traces of a circular wall which may have been the foundation of a vestibule or portico as two 52 pieces of stone pillars were found here, one of which appears to have been the top, and the other the base of a column seven inches in diameter. The view from this portico commanded the whole Valley of the Avon, and is one of great beauty. The long space may have been divided into chambers, but unfortunately neither Mr. Poynton nor Mr. Gibbs marked them on their paper, nor do they seem to have observed any trace of a hypocaust or action of fire on the remains. No coins or other objects of interest were discovered, but it is natural to suppose all these were taken away when the Barn was erected. It is impossible to say what was the plan of the villa, but there is a similarity between it and those found at Dry Hill and Cromhall, Gloucester, as delineated in the Arch. Handbook of Gloucestershire, and the bit of early walling seen about 19 feet South of the building, and now built on, would point apparently to the existence of a house. The building lies nearly East and West. The whole of the Barn was taken down and the buttresses, doorways &c., re-erected in accordance with the new plan. On some Heraldic Tiles in the Bath Literary Institute. By Rev. C. W. SHICKLE, (Read February 9th, 1898). Only some old tiles whose existence is unknown to the few, too few, frequenters of the Museum, and if perchance any one has cast a glance at them, he has thought they might at any rate have been arranged in a better manner and not upside down as some of them were till a few days ago. But yet they have not been quite unnoticed for a writer in the Antiquary, 1893, says, “‘The graceful conventional foliage of the ee 53 designs of one of these sets indicates the 13th century,” and he has no hesitation in pronouncing some of them at least, to be from the same mould as those at Tintern. Others are Heraldic tiles of the two following centuries with emblems of the Passion and several half obliterated inscriptions. Well, it may be that our forefathers had many and divers patterns submitted to them when about to lay a new floor just as we have now, but as there is no reliable account whence these tiles came let us endeavour to learn why they were selected, what _ tale they tell, and then see if we can discover their original locality. One of the tiles appears to be very old and isa crude represent- ation of a crowned lion within a border, which I take to be the arms of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, brother of Henry III. Richard carries us back to the days of the Crusade in which he engaged, and the time when the King was almost a puppet in the hands of the Barons. Richard, on one occasion, quarrelled with Henry because he had given one of his manors to Waleran, and retiring to Marlborough entered into treaty with William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, and formed that league of the Barons at Stamford, which compelled Henry to grant all they asked. In compensation for Waleran’s Manor, Richard received all the late Queen’s dower. Included in this would be Corsham and most likely Bath. Corsham ought to consider Richard and his son Edmund as their patron saints as they procured for it the Charter and those peculiar privileges they still I believe enjoy. Richard married Isabella, daughter of the aforesaid Pembroke, _ and widow of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester. Her son, by her first marriage, was Richard de Clare, who is mentioned in the Municipal Records of Bath in connection with his son Gilbert— _ 27th May (III Ed. I.) The jurors at Bath returned that “ Gilbert de Clare holds one theam in Langridge and Freshford which was accustomed to do suit at the hundred of Barton Forceesicum and such suit has been withdrawn by Richard, father of the said Earl, o4 for 15 years to the detriment of the King” (if he had kept the hundred in hand) and from the Hundred Roll of two years before we learn that the bailiffs of City and King were equally afraid to attempt to levy the fines. It must have created a flutter among the civic fathers of that day, and we can scarcely wonder that Richard is said to have been quietly poisoned (with the Earl of Devon) at the table of Peter of Savoy. His importance and still greater vacillation are matters of history. “O comes Glovernie, Comple quod cepisti ; Nisi Claudas congrue, multos decepisti.” From his first wife Margaret, daughter of Herbert de Burgh came the seven lozenges, vair, in the Neville shield. His son Gilbert the red-—— Prudens in consiliis, strenuus in armis, et audacissimus in defensione sui juris. married first Henry ILI.’s niece, Alice of Angouléme, and secondly, Joan (30 Ap., 1290) daughter of Edward I. who is commemorated in the three lions passant. His special coat of arms is said to have been Or an Eagle displayed vest membered and beaked gules. His son Gilbert, baptised by a Bishop of Bath and Wells 1291, married Matilda, daughter of John de Burgh, whose arms are Or a Cross Gules, Gilbert whose three Chevrons Gules are known to everyone, was a true hero of romance. Twice regent of England, he led the fatal charge of English cavalry at Bannockburn, and died at the age of 23 in those fatal pits where one of his feudatories from Langridge was taken prisoner. Gilbert was buried at Tewkesbury and the inverted torch beside him marks the finished line. Eleanor, the eldest sister of Gilbert, married Hugh le Despenser a fret or over all a Bendlet sab: and after his execution she married William la Zouch, the very man who surprised and captured her husband at Llantrissant. Hugh le Despenser, son of Hughand Eleanor, died 1349, without | . 55 issue, leaving large estates around Bath which we may imagine went partly to Isabel, his sister, wife of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick. Isabel forms the centre piece of the group of Tewkesbury potentates of the 15th century. She united the houses of Olare and Despenser with Beauchamp and Neville, marrying in succession two cousins each named Richard Beauchamp. Her son married the sister of the Earl of Warwick, her daughter the King-maker himself, and her body still rests at Tewkesbury with the slab engraved on the under side with the words “ Mercy Lord Jhu” to be her exclamation on the - resurrection morn. Her estates lay around this city. Isabella was Richard’s second wife. His first wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Lord Berkeley, and Margaret heiress of Gerard Viscount Lisle and Lord Tryes, by her he had three daughters, the second, Eleanor, married Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, the third, Elizabeth, married George Neville Lord Latimer, and the eldest, Margaret, married Sir John Talbot. “The great Alcides of the field Valiant Lord Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury,” “The Frenchmen’s only scourge.” and she lost at Chatillon her husband and her son, Young Talbot, who scorned the Maid of Orleans “as unworthy fight ” which reminds us that it was at Patay Talbot had been wounded and taken with Lord Hungerford, whose arms are quartered on one of the shields. These sacrifices in the service of the King will account for the royal arms and the crowned M which if it does not represent Our Lady denotes Margaret of Anjou Queen of Henry VI. The sister of Young Talbot married another Lord Berkeley, 35 Henry VI., and by this alliance weakened the adverse power of Margaret. She married afterwards Edmond Hungerford, Esq., and so we see another reason for Hungerford arms. But this Talbot and Berkeley marriage produced great disasters. 56 Another John Talbot Viscount Lisle challenged Lord Berkeley after they had quarrelled for some years about the title and estates. ‘ Merveile you come not forth with all your carts of gunnes and bowes and other ordinances,” and at Nibley Green (20th March, 1469) Lord Lisle was slain. No notice has been taken in history of this battle because Clarence and Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick, were then in arms against Edward, and Barnet and Tewkesbury so soon followed, at which so many of those I have mentioned fell, and sorrow entered into the hearts of the women who survived. There is one tile with the three boars heads the arms of Wyat of Tewkesbury which I cannot connect with the tale, and the others appear to have belonged to the Sacrarium which may have been Bath Abbey, or can they have come from Farleigh or Bristol where so many of them appear in one of the old windows ? There is one other solution of the appearance of the Hungerford shield. An old manuscript authority has preserved a few arms once in Farleigh Chapel which are now lost which unqestionably belong, says Canon Jackson, to Hungerford Alliances ; among them is one quartering Hungerford with Richard Earl of Warwick. I hope some one may be able to clear up this point. Nore.—Since the above was written I find that the tiles were found near the west end of Bath Abbey Church, 1833. Notes on Roman Pavement found at the Royal United Hospital. By Tuomas Browne, Architect. (Read 9th February, 1898.) As a Paper is to be read to the Field Club by the Rev. C. W. Shickle on the discovery of a Roman Villa at Northstoke, I have thought that the Members might also be interested in seeing the accompanying drawing of Roman Pavement at the Hospital. Sep epremmcmc PLAN (rEsToRED) OF ROMAN PAVEMENT FOUND ale, One Eighth Full Size. AT THE ROYAL UNITED HOSPITAL, BATH, A.D. 1864. Photographed by Dr. Mantell. Measured and Drawn by Browne and Gill, Architects, Bath, 57 The Pavement, of which the drawing is a restoration, was found in 1864, in digging out the ground for the foundations of the Medical Officer’s residence. It was but a few inches below the basement floor of the house, which previously occupied a part of the site, and where there had been a plumber’s workshop. The handling of heavy masses of lead had crushed in the floor and also the Roman Pavement beneath. Owing to the fact of this Pavement having only been supported on a series of brick and stone pillars, at distances varying from 15 to 17 inches apart, forming the Hypocaust beneath the floor, the surface was thus very uneven and a great part of the Pavement totally destroyed. The amount left was about two-thirds of its original extent, as will be seen by the accompanying photograph. The Hospital Authorities took pains to preserve the Pave- ment as much as possible, but it suffered very much from the deteriorating effect of frost and floods. In the spring of this year it was decided to enlarge the kitchen accommodation, and the space available being very restricted, it became necessary to consider whether the remains of the old Pavement should be kept. It was finally decided to offer what was left of the Pavement to the City Authorities, and it was removed under the City Architect’s directions for re-fixing in the new Pump Room Museum. The ornamental work shown on the drawing is about 10 feet 6 inches square, beyond this were found portions of a border consisting of three rows of White Tessere and eight rows of Chocolate ditto, occupying together 11} inches. As the size of the enclosing walls measured in the clear is about 15 feet by 12 feet, this border would be more than enough for the 12 feet width, but not sufficient to fill out the length of 15 feet. It seems, therefore, probable that the ornamental part of the Paving was designed and made without regard to the dimensions 58 of the room and the white border carried all round. The remaining spaces were then filled up with as many rows of the Chocolate Tessera as were found to be necessary. The arrangement of the colours and patterns are particularly interesting, and show what an effective result can be produced with a few simple tints when used with skill and taste. The various patterns may have each a symbolical meaning, but I do not pretend to put forward any theory as to their interpretation. I believe it will be found that some of the designs are common to other Roman Pavements that have been found in or near Bath. The Tesserze are generally about half an inch to five-eights square, with the exception of those on the outer border, the twisted rope pattern and those immediately adjoining, which are all about three-quarters of an inch square. I have brought a few of the Tesserz that were found loose for the inspection of the Meeting. It will be noticed that they are principally of White and Blue Lias, Bath Oolite, Red Brick or Tile, Red Sandstone, and, I think, Blue Sandstone or Pennant. The drawing is intended for presentation to the Hospital Committee so that a record of the Roman Pavement may be preserved near the place where it was found. The Denys Family and their connection with the Manors of Alveston, Siston and Dyrham. By Tuos. S. Busu. (Read February 9th, 1898.) These few notes, commencing in A.D. 1377, are mainly extracts. from documents at the Record Office and from Wills, not, I believe, previously published. At this date the Manors of Alveston and Siston were held by the Corbetts, and Dyrham by the Russells. In the Herald’s oe aS eae ee ee 4 AE et 59 visitation of Gloucestershire, and in the Bristol and Gloucester- shire Transactions, it is stated that a William Denys married Margaret Corbett ; this is not correct, as some of these extracts will prove. Chancery Inquisition Post Mortem, taken at Alveston, 4th October, 1377 :—‘ The Jurors say that William Corbet, on the day he died, 25 August, 1377, held of the King two parts of the Manors of Alveston and Herdecot, and two parts of the Hundred of Langley by Knight service, and that Margaret Corbet, the wife of William Wyryot, and sister of the aforesaid ~ William Corbet, is his next heir, and she is of the age of 25 years. And they say that a third part of the said Manor is in the hands of Alice, who was the wife of Peter of Gloucester, and she holds it in the name of dower of the King, and that the reversion of this third part, after the death of Alice, pertains to the said Margaret.” AChancery Inquisition Post Mortem, taken at Poukelchurche (Pucklechurch) the 2nd July, 1379, states :—“ That the Jurors say that it is not to the harm of the Lord the King, if the King grant to William Wyryot and Margaret, his wife, that she can enfeoff John de Brampton, Vicar of the Church of Thornbury, and Roger de Dene, parson of the Church of Siston, of the Manors of Alveston and Herdecote and their Hundred of Langley, which are held of the King. And that it is not to the harm of the King that John and Roger grant the Manors and Hundred aforesaid to the said William and Margaret. To hold to them, William and Margaret, and the heirs issuing of their bodies, failing such issue to the right heirs of Margaret. And the Jurors say that the Manor of Siston remains to the said William and Margaret. He died shortly after the above grant, and his widow married Sir Gilbert Denys, Knight.” Chancery Inquisition Post Mortem, taken at Tettebury, 22 October, 1382 :— The Jurors say that it is not to the harm of the King if the King grant to Gilbert Denys and Margaret, 60 his wife, that they can enfeoff William Denys and Robert Daldene of their Manors of Alveston and Erdecote and of the Hundred of Langley. To hold to them and their heirs so that they can reenfeoff the said William and Margaret, of the said Manors, etc. To hold to the said Gilbert and Margaret and their issue male, failing such issue to remain to the issue of Margaret, failing such issue to remain to the right heirs of Gilbert for ever. They say that the Manor of Siston remains to the same, Gilbert and Margaret, and that it is held of the Bishopof Bath by Knight service. Margaret died, and then Gilbert married Margaret, one of the daughters of Sir Maurice Russell, Knight, of Dyrham (Sir Maurice was buried in Dyrham Church, A.D. 1421), and co-heiress with her sister Mabell, who married John Baldwin de Drayton. It is stated that she joined with her husband in the sale of their moiety of Dyrham to Sir Gilbert Denys. ‘Gilbert Denys died in 1422. In his will P.C.C. 53, Marche, dated at Syston, 1422, he desires to be buried in the Parish Church of Syston, near the tomb of Margaret Corbet, ‘my first wife.’ Moreover, if Margaret, my wife after my decease, shall take the vow of chastity, I bequeath to her all my moveable goods so that she shall pay my debts and nourish my boys. Should she not do this I will that my goods be divided into three equal parts ; the first part to celebrate my obsequies, the second part to the said Margaret, and the third part amongst all my boys. To execute this, my will, I appoint Joan, my daughter, wife of Thomas Gamage. ‘The residue of my goods I will that Joan dispose of for the health of my soul, by the view of the Lord Henry, Bishop of Winchester, and Philip, Bishop of Worcester, and Master Lewis Cocherche. “Proved by Joan, 14th April, 1422.” Chancery Inquisition Post Mortem, taken at Chipyngsodbury, 25th June, 1422 :—“ The Jurors say that Gilbert Denys, held on 61 the day he died the Manors of Alveston and Erdecote and the Hundred of Langley. Also that he held the Manor of Siston, together with the advowson of the Church of that Manor, jointly with Margaret, his wife, yet alive. And should Gilbert and Margaret die without issue male, the said Manor with Advowson should remain to the issue of Gilbert, failing such issue to Nicholas Denys, kinsman of the said Gilbert, for life. And after his decease to the right heirs of Gilbert for ever. Maurice Denys is his son and next heir, and he is of the age of 14 years and more.” Final agreement made in the Court of the King, at Westminster, 6 October, 1384. “Moreover, Gilbert and Margaret granted for themselves and the heirs of Margaret, that the Manors of Siston and Alveston, which William Canynges held as free tenant of the gift and grant of William Cheddre, the elder, and John Canyngs (who, by virtue of a recognizance to them), made by William Corbett, brother of the said Margaret, whose heir she is, for £320, had lately execution in respect of the said Manors, etc.” Feet of Fines, A.D. 1395. “Between Gilbert Denys and Margaret, his wife, plaintiffs, and Alan Eckylsale and Alice, his wife, deforciants. «The latter remitted all rights of one-third of the Manor of Alveston, in consideration of 100 marks given them by Gilbert and Margaret.” I have shewn that Gilbert Denys died in 1422. His widow | married John Kemys. A Gloucestershire Inquisition, A.D. 1477, shews :—“ That John Kemys died on 28th December, 1475, and that he held Siston and the advowson of the Church. After his decease to Roger Kemys for life, then to the right heirs of Margaret, late the wife of John Kemys, and formerly the wife of Gilbert Denys. After his (Rogers) decease the said Manor and advowson ought to 62 remain to Walter Denys, son of Maurice, and son of the said Margaret.” A Dorset Inquisition, 1477, states :—“ That John Kemys and Margaret, his wife, late the wife of Gilbert Denys, and one of the daughters and heirs of Maurice Russell, were seized of the Manor of Kyngston Russell, and that John Kemys held a moiety of the Manor of Syston of the demise of the said Maurice Denys. At the death of the said John, Walter, son and heir of the said Maurice, entered into the said moiety.” Close Roll, A.D. 1479, states: —“ That John Kemys survived both his wife Margaret and her son, Maurice Denys. This Maurice married Katherine, daughter of Sir Edward Stradling, Knight, of St. Donat Castle, Glamorgan.” So far, I have not met with any document naming them, nor of any notification of either of their deaths, more than that he was dead in 1479. It has been stated that he married as second wife Alice, daughter of Sir Nicholas Poyntz, of Iron Acton, but this is an error ; it was one of his sons, as shewn in pedigree on Close Roll, 5th June, 1456, whom she married. Nicholas Poyntz es Elizabeth. Alice — Maurice, son of Maurice Denys. Patent Roll, 21st October, 1466 :—‘License for Maurice Denys and Alice, his wife, to grant the Manor of Alveston to Humphrey Poyntz and Thomas Lymeryk, so that the said Humphrey and Thomas can grant them to Maurice and Alice and the survivor of them. After their decease to remain to the heirs of Maurice.” Feet of Fines, 1466 :—“ An agreement made in the Court of the King at Westmister, being a grant of the Manor of - Alveston by above Humphrey and Thomas, to Maurice and Alice, etc.” ’ Walter Denys, son and heir of Maurice, the elder, is stated to have married four times, and that his second wife was Agnes, 63 one of the daughters and heir of Sir Robert Danvers, of Ipswell and Culworth, who died in 1467, Agnes, his daughter, being at that time aged 22. She, with her sister Alice, inherited Culworth, and in 1473 joined with her husband (Walter) in selling her share to Richard Danvers. Feet of Fines, 1466 :—‘ Agreement between Walter Denys and Agnes, his wife, plaintiffs, and Maurice Denys and Richard Denys, clerk, deforciants of the Manor of Derham. Walter acknowledges the said Manor to be the right of Maurice, and for this Maurice and Richard granted it to Walter and Agnes. To hold to them and their issue, paying, therefore, by the year, _ one rose for all services. If Walter and Alice die without issue, the Manor shall revert to Maurice and Richard and the heirs of Maurice for ever.” Close Roll, 1479, refers to letters patent, 1467-8, and mentions Walter Denys as of Bedyngton, Co, Surrey, and late Sheriff of Counties Surrey and Sussex, and Agnes, his wife, and commands delivery of the Manor of Horsington to Walter. Witness, the King, at Westminster, 12th March, 1478-9. Walter married a fourth wife, Alice, daughter of William Walwyn, and widow of Thomas Baynham, Constable of St. Briavel Castle. In the Parish Church of Olveston (this parish adjoins Alveston) are some brasses of the Denys family. These are illustrated in Vol. 7, pt. 2, ‘Gloucestershire Notes and Queries.” The editor of that publication, Mr. W. P. W. Phillimore, M.A., B.C.L., having kindly granted me the loan of the blocks, I am enabled to reproduce them here. FIG. 1, MORYS DENYS. Below the Figure is this inscription :— “Here lyeth buryed in midd’ of the quere, Mory Denys, esquyer, sonne and heire of Sir Gilbert Denys, Knight, Lord of the Manor of Alveston and of the Manor of Irdecote, and also Sir Walter Denys, Knight, sonne and heire to the said Morys Denys, Esquyre, ye which Sir Walter Denys, decessed the first day of the month of Septembre, in the xxj yere of the Reigne of King Henry VII. (1505).” 65 66 The arms are not fully given. Fig. 1, I make out should read : ‘‘ Quarterly lst qu, a bend engrailed az between 3 leopards’ heads, or, jessant fleur de lis of the 2nd Denys, 2nd Ar, on a chief gu 3 bezants, or, Russell of Dyrham. 3rd Lozengy, or and az a chevron? Gorges, 4th az, a cross moline, or, Bruyn. In Fig. 4, 4th quarter, or, a chevron az between three red roses. Antient arms of Rosell (Russell).” Sir Gilbert Denys married Margaret Russell, whose father, Sir Maurice Russell, married Isabel de Bruyn, and his ancestor, Sir Theobald, married Eleanor de Gorges. Sir Walter’s Will, 9 Adeane P.C.C., describes him as of Siston and Newlands, in the Forest of Deane, leaves property to his son William, mentions his daughters Johan and Martha, and his wife, Alice. This Alice died on the 10th October, 1518, as shown by a Chancery Inquisition P.M., taken at Gloucester on the 27th December, 1518. It mentions her property in the Forest of Dene, and states that Christopher Baynham, Knight, who is of the age of 40, is her son and heir. Her will is 14 Ayloffe, P.C.C. “Inquisition held at Alveston (date obliterated), but it must have been A.D. 1505, as it states that William’s father, Walter, died on the lst Sept., last past (this was in 1505). This inquisi- tion refers to Charter, 18 Dec., 1501, where William granted the Manor of Siston, etc., to Giles Bruges and others to hold to the use of Alice Baynham, widow, for her life, and after her decease to the said Walter and his heirs. It states that William is son and next heir, and he is of the age of 35 years.” “Writ annexed dated 14 September, 1505, to the Escheator of Gloucester, to seize the lands of Walter Denys, Knight, who is dead. This Inquisition names Edith as the wife of William, but there does not appear to be any further record of her, or who she was, but his (apparently 2nd) wife was Ann, daughter of Maurice, Lord Barkeley. They, William and Ann, founded a Religious Guild at Dyrham, 1520.” Millia ay. aay SS —— 67 He (William) died in 1534. There is a Chancery Inquisition, P.M., taken at Marshfield, 7th January, 1534-5, after his death. “The Jurors say that he held no lands of the King in the county of Gloucester, but that some time before his death he was seized of the Manor of Alveston, of the Manor of Erdecote, also of the Park of Alveston, together with the Hundred of Langley, in his demesne as of fee.” And so being seized by Charter, dated 12th September, 1508, confirmed a grant to Maurice Barkeley and others of _the said Manors. “They further say that he was seized of the Manor of Dyrham with the advowson of the Church, also three messuages, 200 acres of land, 20 acres of meadow, 40 acres of pasture in Henton in his demesne as of fee. And by Charter dated 22nd September, 1508, he granted the same to Maurice Berkeley and others. “The Jurors also say that John Fitzjames, Knight, and Edward Wadham, Knight, in 24 Henry VIII., together with Maurice Berkeley and others, received against the said William Denys the Manor of Siston, with the advowson of the Church, a moiety of the Manor of Auste, and 22 messuages, etc., and one pound of pepper in Siston and Westrete, in the Hundred of Barton, near Bristol. Which recovery of the said Manor of Ciston is to the use of the said William and Ann, his wife, and of their heirs male. And.the moiety of the Manor of Auste, etc., to the said Ann for life. “This ys the last wyll of me William Denys, as Tochyng, my Manors of Alweston and Ircotte. I will all such persons as nowe be seassed to my use of the said Manors of Alweston and Ircote shall remayne seassed to the performance of my last wyll, and after to those of me and my heirs males of my body lawfully begotten. “ And for defaulte of suche issue to the right heirs of me, the said William Denys, Knight, for ever. First I will that my 68 said Feoffes be seassed of my said Manors of Alweston and Ircotte to those of Dame Anne, my wyff, for terme of fyve yeres upon condition that the said Dame Anne pay yerely, during the said fyve yeres, fyfty pounds towards the payment of my debts. “T wyll my Manor of Derham and Henton to the performance of my last wyll, and after to the use of me and heirs males of my body, etc., for defaulte to the right heirs of me the said William Denys. “T wyll that the same Dame Anne do pay yerely, during the said fyve yeres, to my sonne, Morys Denys, xijli, to my sonne William Denys, iiijli' After the said fyve yeres be ended, that my said Feoffes suffre my doughter Brygette Denys to receyve the rent and revenue of my said Manors, 200 markys yerely, during the term of two yeres. “‘ After my legacies and wyll performed, my Feoffes to suffre my said son Moreis to receive yerely of the rents and revenue of the sayd Manors xijli until his brother, Walter Denys, hath grannted to hym by his dede ten poundes to be paid of the renties of the Manors of Alweston and Ircotte, and like graunt. “Also I wyll that my Feoffes suffre my sonne Francys Denys. to receive of the rents of my said Manors xijli. “ Also to my sonne John Denys xjli.” “ And further, the Jurors say that the Manor of Siston and the premises in Siston and Westrete are held of the Bishop of Bath and Wells by fealty only, and that the said William Denys died on the 22nd day of June, in the 25th year of the said King (A.D. 1533) and that Walter Denys, Esquire, is his son and heir of the age of 32 years and more.” Of two of the sons of William Denys mentioned in his will, Sir Maurice, Knight, married Elizabeth. His will is dated 29 October, 1562, 1 Morrison, P.C.C. “ He 69 leaves the Manor of Siston to his wife for her life—then to his nephew, Richard Dennis. Remainder to Sir Walter Dennis, Knight, his brother. To his nephew, Francis Dennis, an annuity of £16 out of the Manors of Siston and Pucklechurch. His mansion in St. Jones Lane, Co. Middlesex, that he occupies to said wife. To sister Marie Dennis an annuity.” In 1564 there was a Commission to administer his will, his wife having renounced. Another in 1572 to Richard Dennis, next of kin, and further Commission in 1594 to Walter Dennis, next of kin. There is a Chancery Inquisition, 17th July, 1564, after the death of Maurice Denys, Knight (this is much defaced). The widow Elizabeth’s will is dated 3rd September, 1572, 4 Martyn P.C.C., and proved 1573. The other son, Sir Walter Dennis, Knight, married Margaret, daughter of Sir Richard Weston, Co. Surrey. In his will, dated 2nd February, 1570, 26 Holney P.C.C., he is described as of St. Agustine’s Green, by Bristowe. ‘He bequeaths to his son Richard all his armour at Dyrham and elsewhere; also his best bed at Codrington. His second ' best bed to his sister Mary (this Mary was, I believe, a nun at Laycock, and afterwards Prioress at Kyngton, and buried in St. Gaunts, on the Green, Bristol, in 1593). He also mentions his brother William, and son Thomas and son Sir Walter, parson of Dyrham. The will was proved on 12th May, 1571, by his widow Alice and Thomas Ivie (I have no record of his marriage with Alice). Walter, Rector of Dyrham, was buried there on the 3rd July, 1577. 70 CORBETT, Lord of Manors of Alveston and Siston, co. Glo’shire | | Sir Gilbert Denys = '*Margaret= '*Wm. Wyryot William ob. 1422 buried at Siston ob. 1377 Will, 53 Marche *nd Margaret, d of Sir Maurice Russell buried at Siston of Dyrham, co. Glos. she 2ndly John Kemys Tho. Gamage=J ean Matias canter d of Sir buried at | Edwd. Stradling, of Olveston | St. Donat Castle, co. Glamorgan Alice, d P= Mantice Sir Walter—Agnes, d of Sir Rot. Nicholas Poyntz, ob. 1505 Danvers, of Ipswell of Iron Acton, Will, 9 Adeane and Culworth, co. co. Glos. buried at Wilts. Olveston | =Alice, d of Wm. Walwyn,and widow of Tho. Baynham,of St. Briavel Castle, she ob. 1518. | Sir William=Anne, d of Lord Barkeley. Will, Worcester P.C. 1530 ob. 1533 Elizabeth—Sir Manriee Sir Walker Marensat, d of Sir Richd. Will, 1572 Will, 1 of Bristol, | Weston, of co. Surrey. 4 Martyn Morrison, held the =Alice, (? who) 1562, ob. Manors of S.p. ColdAshton, Will, 1571, 26 Holney ] Ricard Walter Themis Eldest son, sold Rector of Dyrham, Dyrham_ to co. Glos., buried George Wynter there 3rd July, in 13 Elizabeth 1577 71 Summary of Proceedings for the year 1897-98. Mr. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN, A new year in the Field Club’s annals opened at the Anniversary Meeting on February 18th, 1897, when all the Officers of the previous year were re-elected to their several positions, and the Treasurer, after receiving like the other Officers, the hearty thanks of the Members for his past services, announced that the funds of the Club stood at the remarkably good position of £54 6s. to its credit. During the year the - Field Club lost from its ranks three members by death and one by resignation, and received seven recruits. Colonel J. T. Chandler, who departed this life on March 25, 1897, joined the Club in 1866, for many years was a regular attendant at the excursions and meetings, and after the retirement of Lieutenant- Colonel Edmund St. Aubyn served the office of Treasurer of the Club, until 1893, when he resigned in favour of the present Treasurer, Surgeon-Major Mantell. The Right Hon. Lord Carlingford and Clermont, K.P., became a Member of the Field Club in 1880. He was known as the Right Hon. Chichester Fortescue in his active days of Parlia- mentary work, and having become the 4th husband of Frances Countess of Waldegrave (née Braham) he was raised to the Peerage in 1874 and became a resident in our county at The Priory, Chewton Mendip. He passed to his rest, aged 75 years, on January 31st, 1898, but for many years he was unseen by the Members at their meetings or excursions. A far more regular attendant than the latter, there passed away on August 18th, 1897, Lieut.-Colonel A, O. Tabuteau, F.G.S., a Member of the Field Club since 1883. Up to the date of his decease he seldom missed an excursion, and although his bodily ailments in his last years rendered him rather choleric and strange, his general good nature and affability always made him an acceptable guest at excursions. 72 The infirmities of increasing years caused the resignation of one Member, the Rev. R. Atkinson-Grimshaw, M.A., a Member since 1896. The number on the Club’s list of Members has, notwithstanding these losses, been increased by three, seven new Members having been elected during the year. The maximum number of Members allowed by the Rules, 100, has never yet been absolutely reached. The present names on the roll amount to 97. All the excursions arranged for the year took place and were well attended. Two pedestrian excursions to 8. Catherine’s Court and Church, and the sepulchral tumulus at Stony Littleton, near Wellow, also were effected, although the heat of the day necessitated an alteration in the case of the first, to horse conveyance. Portishead, April 27, 1897. The Members of the Field Club commenced the Proceedings of the year by making an interesting excursion to view the geological sections exposed on the seashore at Portishead, under the direction of the Vice-President of the Club, the Rev. H. H. Winwood, F.G.S, The Members, who numbered 14, first walked to the Battery Point, where the Carboniferous Limestone and its shales are well exposed on the cliffs. Here the Rev. H. H. Winwood explained to the Members, as far as the complex geology of the greatly faulted and highly inclined strata allows of a logical explanation, the various rocks exposed in the Portishead promontory. The Tertiary New Red Sandstone and the Dolomitic Conglomerate occur in horizontal strata lying on the older rocks of the Coal series, Pennant Sand- stone, Carboniferous Limestone and its shales, and also on the Old Red Sandstone and its conglomerates, all highly inclined and dipping to various points of the compass. There isa point above the Royal Pier Hotel in the Carboniferous Limestone where there is a “quaquaversal” dip. Professor C. Lloyd Morgan, F.G.S., who has published such a full and exhaustive account of 73 the geology of the Avon Basin in the Proceedings of the Bristol Naturalists’ Society and of the district of Portishead particularly, in Vol. V. (page 17), 1885, thoroughly examined this district in company of the Rev. H. H. Winwood, and the latter gave the Members a full explanation of the difficulties attached to the geology of the whole district. Standing on Battery Point, the westernmost cape of the Portishead ridge, which is of Carbon- iferous Limestone dipping 50° N.E.,and looking South across Woodhill Bay, the Old Red Sandstone point of West Hili forms the southernmost point of the Bay, which is hollowed out in _ the softer Carboniferous Limestone shales and a patch of alluvium. Ninety feet from the base of the shales occurs a very remarkable stratum of reddish Limestone, called the ‘“‘ Bryozoa Bed,” peculiar to the Avon Basin. in which are embedded a vast number of fossils of minute organisms, excellently preserved and converted into Peroxide of Iron. The Members possessed themselves of many specimens of this stone, and of the lower beds of the Carboniferous Limestone containing spirifers and other fossils. The amateur photographers in the party having taken several p:ates of the exposed section of Carboniferous Limestone in the southern cliff a start was made for the Old Red Sandstone point at the other horn of the bay, where scales of the characteristic fish of this geological period holoptychius have been found. Arriving at the end of the esplanade the rough beach of water- worn boulders presented an impossible road for all but confirmed geologists and photographers, so the majority of the party gradually found their way back to the Royal Pier Hotel, where the remainder who had braved the stony beach rejoined them before the luncheon hour. The programme of the excursion included a three mile walk after the mid-day repast to view the Churches at Portishead and Portbury, but the thermometer marked this day after a thunder- storm in the early morning as much as 68° in the shade, and the sun re-appearing at this time in its full brilliancy, the heat did not suffer all the pedestrians to reach the second. 74 So thanking Mrs. Boulter for the luncheon she had provided at her hotel, the mile thence to Portishead Parish Church was soon covered, and a domestic from the neighbouring vicarage having admitted the party to the building through the vestry, the coloured windows of the restored Church were duly admired, and the quaint galleries over the south entrance and to the west ends of the nave and aisle, with old oak balustrades. The colonnade separating the north aisle from the nave is considerably out of the perpendicular, and a buttress in the shape of a flat arch bears the northern thrust to the exterior wall. The pulpit is reached by a winding stone stair in the south wall of the nave, formerly the approach to the rood loft, very inconveniently narrow for a portly vicar. The lofty Perpendicular tower is the finest part of this Church, and an elegant stone cross stands in the churchyard. Two miles intervene between this Church and Portbury, which the pedestrians succeeded in effecting with difficulty in conse- quence of the high temperature, so that a halt was called at the railway station a quarter of a mile short of the fine restored Church. Three members, who had preceded the rest in a carriage, alone viewed the fine old yew trees in the churchyard, con- siderably over 500 years old, and the good Norman font in the Church. The remains of the Priory are now converted into a Village School. A train from Portbury station at 4.10 p.m. speedily, and without change of carriage at Bristol, restored the members to their domiciles at Bath after an instructive and pleasant excursion. Blenheim Palace, Broughton Castle, and Compton Wynyates, May 21 and 22, 1897.—Twenty Members of the Field Club joined the second excursion of the season, and by the courtesy of the Great Western Railway Company were provided with a saloon carriage attached to the 9.52 a.m. train. At Kidlington the carriage was detached and tethered to the local train for Wood- stock, which was reached about half-past 12. Seo = 75 At the station a messenger from the Blenheim Estate Office handed the Secretary an order for the party to view the Palace and gardens at a moiety of the ordinary charge, which is a shilling a head for the interior and another for the gardens, the proceeds being granted annually by the Duke of Marlborough to the Radcliffe Hospital at Oxford. As a preliminary to viewing the Palace, which is open to the public by order on Tuesdays and Fridays up to the hour of 3.30 p.m., the chief hostel of the town of Woodstock, the Bear, was sought, and the previously ordered luncheon duly appreciated, after which a start was made for the triumphal arch, which gives access to the park from the town. This structure was built in the Corinthian order by the Duchess Sarah, to the memory of the great General John Churchill, Duke of Marlborough, a.D. 1723, the year following his death, and bears a Latin inscription on the town side, an English paraphrase thereof on the park side. The progress of the party was here barred by a gorgeously liveried porter, who directed them to the second lodge, a short quarter of a mile’s walk through the park on the east side of the lake, which is an artificially expanded reservoir of the river Glyme, one of the small influents into the Evenlode, which disembogues into the Thames at Cassington. An equally gorgeous porter at the second lodge divested the party of all sticks and umbrellas, and in exchange for a sovereign and the written order for viewing the Palace, presented the 2¢ Members with tickets, which on arrival at the grand entrance in the centre of the North Front, were taken by a black-clad menial, who ushered the party into the grand hall, first directing their attention to the lock of the entrance doors, which is a copy by Messrs. Smith, of Birmingham, of the lock on the outer gates of the city of Warsaw. There are few who have not read in guide books the contents and treasures of the interior of this Palace. Through the 14 apartments shown to the public the Members. were far too rapidly conducted by the guide, and finally passed out of the last, which is the Chapel, into the open air on the 76 North facade of the Palace. The valuable library of books has taken wings, and many of the choicest pictures, including Raffaelle’s ‘‘ Madonna del Ansidei.” The most valuable picture left is Sir Joshua Reynold’s picture of the ‘‘ Family of George, the third Duke of Marlborough,” painted in 1788 at the cost of 700 guineas, and now valued at £40,000. A very charming picture of the present Duchess of Marlborough, née Vanderbilt, is over the fireplace in the billiard room. The North facade of this immense Palace is 348 feet from wing to wing, and is very disappointing architecturally, the centre with its fluted Corinthian pillars not being of sufficient elevation to destroy the general heaviness of the design of Sir John Vanbrugh. A gilt vane of magnificent proportions on the ceutral roof is insufficient to give apparent elevation, and the great globular pinnacles surmounted with Ducal coronets added to the corner towers cannot amend the flatness of the building. The South Front is less extensive, but equally disappointing to a critical eye, and has a bast of Louis XIV. of France over the portico, taken by the great Duke from the gates of Tournay, with the following Latin inscription beneath, which has been tortured into various meanings :— EUROPZ HAC VINDEX GENIO DECORA ALTA BRITANNO. The intended meaning of the same is said to be: ‘“‘ The liberator of Europe (dedicates) these high honours to the British genius.” After visiting the gardens, and admiring the old cedars and oaks, a venerable specimen of cork tree is among the latter, several of the Members took a five-mile drive round the extensive park, the chef d’ceuvre of Capability Brown, visiting the lofty obelisk, surmounted by the statue of John Churchill, the great duke, which stands across the grand bridge on an elevated spot in the park directly to the north of the Palace. Nothing now remains of the ancient Manor House, the favourite residence of the Kings of England from the time of Henry I., who enclosed this the first 77 park in England, and furnished it with foreign wild beasts. A labyrinth was constructed here by Henry II. for the fair Rosamond, daughter of Walter Lord Clifford, but its intricacies did not prove effectual to save that frail one from the jealous resentment of the Queen Eleanor. The bower and labyrinth of _ Rosamond have left no trace, but the spring which supplied her bath is still extant, to the westward of the grand bridge, a few paces from the lake. Chaucer is said to have been born at _ Woodstock, his house is no longer standing, but in the main street the residence of Cromwell is still marked by an inscription. _ The Parliamentarians utterly ruined the old Manor House after a k : siege, and the materials and contents were exposed for sale in _ 1653 by Lieut.-Gen. Fleetwood to whom the Protector had _ granted them, and he obtained £1,000 by the sale. At 6.20 p.m. the Members, now reduced to 18 in number, two. having returned to Bath vid Handborough, re-entered the train and reached the haven for dinner and slumber at half-past seven, the Red Lion Hotel, at Banbury, kept by a most obliging host, | who entertained the party right royally. The town of Banbury was just recovering from a record _ meeting of the Oxfordshire Agricultural Society, and the scaffolds of the triumphal arches were still standing across the streets. It contains still some half-dozen old timber houses, which the - Members visited before carrying out the programme for the day. The Reindeer Inn has old oak doors, dated 1560, and contains a fine panelled chamber with decorated ceiling, stated to have been Cromwell’s residence. The Unicorn Inn, in the Market Place, has still more elaborate doors, but the finest old timber house is. in the High Street, opposite the Red Lion. At 10.45 am. two brakes took the Members three miles to Broughton Castle, belonging to Lord Saye and Sele, but inhabited now by Lord and Lady Algernon Gordon-Lennox, who gave the Club a most kindly “reception, and conducted the Members over the whole interesting ‘building. The most ancient parts are well nigh in their original 78 state, a beautiful groined passage, leading to the chapel, and groined dining-room, of the date 1301-1307. The chapel contains the original Altar slab with five crosses. The chief part of the Castle was the work of the Wykehams, 1407, and the latest additions about 1554 of the Fiennes. It issurrounded by a moat, crossed by a two-arched bridge into a gate tower and contiguous buildings of the 15th century, A very fine hall is entered from the Porch, 54 feet by 26 feet, with an elegant plaster ceiling with 15 pendants ; the room over the same has even a more elaborate ceiling, and fine fire-places are in both. Upa steep winding stair is the Council Chamber, with some ancient glass in the windows, where the original plot was hatched to curb the arbitrary policy of King Charles I. before the meeting of the Long Parliament in 1€41. Clarendon, in his History of the Rebellion, writes of the then owner of Broughton Castle, the second Baron and first Viscount Saye and Sele, that ‘‘ he had the deepest hand in all the evils that befel the unhappy kingdom,” while Whitelock, the Puritan historian, considers him a man “ of great parts, wisdom and integrity.” The Castle in its present condition makes a delightful residence, and has the good fortune of possessing occupants in Lord and Lady Algernon Gordon-Lennox who thoroughly appreciate its ancient character and will not restore away all its quaint and interesting peculiarities. Most hearty thanks were tendered to them for the kindly reception before taking leave, and then the brakes were again mounted for a six- mile drive to Compton Wynyates, The Battle of Edge Hill was fought in 1642, three miles from this beautiful old Mansion, which belongs to the Marquess of Northampton. Built in the reign of Henry VIII. by Sir William Compton, its chimneys, all different in structure, are said to have been brought entire from Fulbrook Castle, pulled down by Royal permission. It is delightfully situated in a deep valley with a small church close by. ‘The moat is mostly filled up. It is built of red brick, and the south-front contains an old project- 79 ing gateway, leading to an inner court, and various gables, towers . and twisted chimneys. For many years this picturesque Mansion was dismantled, but has now become the residence of Earl Compton, the eldest son of the owner, who since the Club’s visit has succeeded to the Marquessate. By his kind sanction the Members were received by his factor, and shown over the whole place, entering first the baronial hall, with its minstrel gallery and grand bay window, and then being conducted through numerous rooms with handsome ceilings in plaster of the time of King James I. The rose and thistle occur very frequently in the decorations, the fortunes of the Compton family having immensely improved under Henry VIII. and James I. The grandson of the builder of Compton Wynyates was created Earl of Northampton by the latter on his marrying Elizabeth Spenser, the richest heiress in England, and daughter of the Lord Mayor of London. The Chapel on the ground floor is dismantled, and a second Chapel remains in the roof, evidently for Roman Catholic , services, although there is no history of any members of that faith in the Compton family. The conductor pointed out on the boards of the floor in one of the bedrooms the bloodstains of certain Cavalier officers murdered by Roundheads, who got, surreptiously, admission into the place after the Battle of Edge Hill. The second Earl of Northampton was a loyal supporter of Charles I., and was killed at the Battle of Hopton Heath, after which Compton Wynyates became in 1646 garrisoned by the Parlia- mentary troops. These destroyed the Church, ruined the Chapel’s monuments and painted glass, but spared the Mansion. The former was re-built at the Restoration, and contains 4 monuments of later Comptons. The return journey to Banbury was uneventful, and leaving. the town at five p.m., Bath was again reached by eight p.m., after one of the most successful and interesting excursions ever under- taken by Members of the Field Club. ' Dorchester and Abbotsbury, June.15, 1897.—The third excursion 80 of the season was favoured by the most charming weather, and was attended by the President and 19 Members of the Club. The primary object of the day was a visit to the renowned semi- tropical gardens of the Earl of Ilchester at Abbotsbury, the Swannery in the Fleet and the remains of the Abbey. A very slow train by the Great Western Railway, leaving Bath at 10.18 a.m., brought the Members to Dorchester, the Roman Durnovaria at 12.45 p.m., and the King’s Arms Hotel provided a very necessary luncheon before the long drive to Abbotsbury was undertaken. For three miles out of Dorchester the road is due West along the Icknield Street until Black Down, 817 feet, rose on the left with the Monument of Admiral Sir Thomas Hardy on its summit, when a branch road to the South was taken to the village of Portisham, and thence to Abbotsbury, eight miles from Dorchester. Passing the ruins of the Abbey, which are inconsiderable in extent, but sufficient to show the former magnificence of this. Benedictine Monastery, founded in the reign of Canute, 1026, by Orc and his wife Thola, and, according to local legend, consecrated by 8. Peter himself, who miraculously appeared for the purpose, the chapel of 8S. Catherine is seen on the left, perched on a commanding height. It is built entirely of stone without timber in the Perpendicular style, and was a votive Chapel for sailors. shipwrecked on the Chesil Beach. The wonderful gardens of the Earl of Ilchester are situated a short half-mile from the village, and the head-gardener, by the instructions of his Lordship, was awaiting the arrival of the party, and conducted them all over the grounds, pointing out the rare and choice shrubs and trees which take kindly to this favoured spot, and luxuriate in the balmy climate. Owing to the situation of these gardens, opened to the sea air on the South, and sheltered from the cold North winds by a lofty chalk down, and to the soil being of a rich ferruginous colour, semi-tropical plants flourish here, and withstand without protection the severest winters of our climate. Mr. Bowden, the 81 gardener, presented the Members, as a “memento” of the visit, with a specimen plant of Eucalyptus cordifolia, which was safely brought to Bath, and is now flourishing in the Botanical Garden in the Victoria Park, and it is to be hoped will survive the severer winters of the Bath climate. The Mansion of the Earl is small, being but a seaside box, and within a drive of Melbury Park, his Lordship’s usual country seat. The view is unique and exquisite from the terraced gardens in front of the house ; the whole of the Chesil Beach and the Island of Portland is viewed, with the two bays of the sea and the long narrow Fleet with the Swannery and Decoy at its near end, Weymouth in the distance and S. Aldhelm’s Head. In a small lawn at the side of the house, Mr. Bowden pointed out to the Members a fine natural crop of Ophrys apifera, the bee orchid, which is not often met with in England. Time not sufficing for exploring the Swannery, Decoy and Monastic remains of the neighbourhood, the brakes were again - mounted for the return journey, and the 7.23 p.m. train at. Dorchester was taken and restored the Members to their homes, after a delightful day of botanical research and healthful exercise. S. Catherine’s Court and Church, July 6, 1897.—Only six _ Members attended this excursion, the old Grange and Church being too well known to the majority, owing to the nearness of the place to Bath. This occasion, however, offered special opportunities. for viewing the whole of the Mansion and its chambers, as the fabric was undergoing extensive repairs and restoration, the present owner, the Hon. Mrs. John Paley, of Ampton Hall, Bury _ §. Edmunds, intending to let it for a term of years. Built by John Cantlow, Prior of Bath, 1489-99, in a beautiful valley two miles from Batheaston, as was also the Chancel of the Church hard by, the house retains much of its original character, the entrance hall being now divided into two chambers by _ Wainscoted walls, a font supplied from 8. Catherine’s well being 4 fixed to the wall opposite the entrance. ; F 82 There is some quaint old glass in the windows, and the drawing-room has been modernized into an elegant apartment of considerable elevation. The place was a Grange of the Priory of Bath, and the Benedictine Monks are said to have been very successful here in the cultivation of a vineyard. At the dissolution of the Bath Priory, King Henry VIII. presented this Grange with Kelston, which belonged to the Abbess of Shaftesbury, to his natural daughter, Ethelred Malte, whom he married to his valet, John Harington. His son by his second wife, Isabella Markham, Sir John Harington, born 1561, had the honour of having Queen Elizabeth for a godmother, but the expense of entertaining her at Kelston in 1591 caused him to dispose of 8. Catherine’s to W. Blanchard. The Court passed out of the Blanchard family by the marriage of their heiress to James Walters, of Batheaston, and finally came through the Parry and Earl families to the Strutts, the present owner being by birth of that family, the head of which is Lord Rayleigh, of Terling Place, Witham, Essex. The Church of 8. Catherine has some Norman remains, but the greater part of the Church is the work of Prior Cantlow, whose name occurs in the painted East window. A curious font exists in the Church, the bowl being Norman, square with interlacing circular sculpture. A coloured stone pulpit is attached to the North wall of the Nave, which is but 27 feet in length. In the Chancel on the North is a grand tomb of William Blanchard, his wife, one son and three daughters, of 1631. All the figures are in the dress of King Charles’ time. Other monumental tablets of Blanchards and Parrys, successively lords of the Manor, are on the walls. This little Church was well restored in 1847 by the Hon. Emily Ann Strutt, and it is attached to the parish of Batheaston. A paved path, locally called the Drangway, extends all the way from the Church to the riverside Mill at Batheaston, which belonged to the Bath Monks, and into the walls of which, overlooking the Avon, are incorporated some 83 fragments of scriptural sculpture, one representing the good and evil spirits struggling for a soul, the other the scourging of our Lord. Stonehenge and Old Sarum. September 14, 1897,—Seventeen _ Members of the Field Club left the Great Western Station at 10:18 am. for Salisbury, in order to revisit the gigantic earthworks of the ancient borough of Old Sarum, and that unsolvable enigma of antiquity on Salisbury plain with its sarsen trilithons, and menhirs of primitive rock, Stonehenge. Arriving in two hours at the fine city of Salisbury after a hasty visit to the Cathedral, whose spire at present stands upon a square mass of scaffolding, the necessary luncheon was found at the well-known White Hart Hotel. Full justice having been done to the meal the brakes were mounted at two p.m. for the foot of the hill, whereon the ramparts and fosses of Old Sarum stand. Two miles directly North of Salisbury the conical hill of Old Sarum cannot be passed without immediately attracting attention. It is supposed to be the site of a British fortified post, called Caer Sarflog (the city of the Service Tree), adopted and strengthened by the Romans, and named by them Sorbiodunum, and further defended by earthworks by the Saxons on the Romans’ departure and styled Scarobyrig. The Members of the Field Club soon mounted to the summit of this steep knoll over mighty ramparts and ditches which twice encircle the central citadel, now overgrown with briars and bushes. On the 27 acres enclosed within the outer rampart the ancient city stood with a Cathedral 270 feet long and 70 feet in width, _ with transept 150 feet long. How the population and garrison _ obtained drinking water on the arid chalk hill isa puzzle. Canute _ died at Sarum in 1036, here William I. took the oath of fealty in 1086 of all the Barons of his new realm. In this quaint city the Conqueror’s nephew, the Sainted Bishop Osmond, built and finished the Cathedral in 1091, and left to posterity the renowned 84 ritual ‘‘ad usum Sarum.” In the reign of Stephen the peace between the ecclesiastics and the military was broken, and Bishop Poore obtained from Pope Honorius III. leave to move . his Cathedral to the plain, King Henry III. granting a charter 1218 to the new city. The same Bishop laid the foundation stone of the present beautiful Cathedral in 1220 and the whole population seems to have migrated with the clergy. The last remains of the old Church were pulled down in the time of Edward III., 1331, to finish Salisbury Spire, and the walls served as a quarry to build Fisherton old county gaol and other houses up to 1608. Leland, in the reign of Henry VIIL., visited the site and reported, “there was not a single house left within or without Old Saresbyri,” but the deserted place retained its privilege of returning two Members of Parliament until the first Reform Bill of 1832. Having walked round the ridge of the central level, which resembles somewhat the crater of an extinct volcano, the vast trenches were passed by narrow raised pathways, and the brakes. started for the 7 miles’ drive to Stonehenge, resting awhile at the George Inn at Amesbury to water the horses. Amesbury, situated on the Avon, once possessed a famous nunnery founded by Queen Elfrida in 980 to expiate the murder of her stepson King Edward at Corfe; a part of the monastic Church exists in the present. Parish Church. The edifice was restored by Sir Edm. Antrobus. in 1852 and is a fine large cruciform building of Early English date with later windows of Decorated style in the south side. Passing by this Church in a mile the earthworks, absurdly called Vespasian’s Camp, are on the right, enclosing a space of 39 acres. of triangular shape, doubtless a work of British age, but possibly it may have been temporarily occupied by the Romans in their expeditions. A short mile further, and on an uncultivated portion of Salisbury Plain, stand the gigantic monoliths of Stonehenge, some erect, 85 others prostrate, the fruitful subject of monographs without number and still a mystery in its object, its erectors, its date, and its method of erection. Lithological knowledge has not even yet decided the nature of all its stones. The Sarsens of the exterior circle, and of the trilithons in the outer ellipse, of the Friar’s heel or gnomon, and three outlying stones, can easily be recognized, but the exact geological age of this stratum is doubtful, and also how in that distant and ignorant age such heavy masses could have been brought from the Marlborough downs, where the Sarsens of Avebury still stand, and the same stones called “ grey -wethers”” abound in the valleys. There is even more doubt of the nature and origin of the menhirs of the inner circle and ellipse, which are of igneous rocks, and not to be found nearer than S. David’s Head or Cornwall. Some are of syenite, green- stone and siliceous schist, and the guardian to this monument of Antiquity pointed out four stones, which are certainly not of either of these rocks, The so-called “ Altar Stone” is peculiar to itself, of micaceous sandstone, and standing on this horizontal slab at the summer solstice the sun is seen to rise at 3.44 a.m. __ exactly over the point of the gnomon. The Vice-President of the Club, the Rev. H. H. Winwood, standing on this stone, gave the _ Members an interesting dissertation on this abstruse structure, _ and related how on the first visit of the Field Club to Stonehenge, on June 24, 1867, he was present, and was most likely the sole survivor of that excursion. The Members slept at Amesbury on that occasion, and walked in the dark to await the rising of the sun, which he well remembered was observed most favourably, and seen from the Altar Stone through the eastern trilithon to stand exactly on the apex of the Friar’s heel. A most exhaustive series of papers is printed in the Wiltshire Archeological Magazine, vol, xvi., written by the late Mr. William Long, which mention all the writers of early date. on Stonehenge from Henry of Huntingdon’s Chronicle of the 12th Century to those of the present day, and attempt to define the motive of the erection 86 of this temple, place of congress, or sepulchre. Time may unravel the mystery, at present the only certain conclusion arrived at, seems to be the utter explosion of the idea that the ancient Druids had anything to do with the building for their worship and annual sacrifice. Re-mounting the brakes at 5 p.m. the return journey to Salisbury was made by a very picturesque route, for the first two miles over the grassy plain until the beautiful Elizabethan mansion of Lake House was reached. This was the abode of the Duke family for many generations, and is now being restored by a brewer who has purchased the property. There are some fine barrows in the park, planted with fir trees. Three miles further at Middle Woodford, with a fair avenue of trees, stands Heale House, a hiding-place of Charles II., who visited Stonehenge hence during his residence and twice counted its stones correctly, to prove the fallacy of the public saying, that this is impossible. Two miles further the long village of Stratford under the Castle was passed, with the small tower of its Church, bearing in large letters the inscription—Thomas Pitt, esq., Benefactor, Anno. 1711. Old Sarum stands right over this village on the opposite side of the Avon, and in another two miles the Members were again deposited at the Railway Station, after a most instructive and enjoyable excursion, and regained their Bath domiciles without. incident. Wellow and Stoney Littleton, October 5th, 1897.—Owing to ill- health the Secretary was absent from this excursion, and no full account of the day’s doings has been recorded by any of the Members present. Mr. Johan Holst acted as conductor to the party, who reached Wellow either on foot or bicycle, and were met there by Messrs. McMurtrie and Story-Maskelyne. A visit was paid to the Church and the sepulchral tumulus at Stoney Littleton, the key of the latter being kept at a farm, a mile from Wellow, the “detour” to which necessitated the party crossing the brook by stepping stones, which proved beyond the 87 powers of some Members. The return was made on foot or by rail, and the weather was favourable, This concluded the Excursions of the year, and if they were all “ old chestnuts” they were not the less interesting and instructive. The Field Club, which was founded in 1855, has now had 43 years of life, and naturally excursions to novel or actually unvisited spots are difficult to find, so well has the Club investi- gated all the ruins, earthworks, country mansions and quarries of the country of which Bath is the centre. A very choice programme for afternoon meetings was issued at _ the fall of the year, the first paper on the rota, which is published in its entirety with plan of Stonehenge at page 1 of these Proceedings, being styled The Purpose, the Age, and the Builders of Stonehenge, December 8th, 1897. A well attended meeting of Members of the Field Club was held at the Royal Literary and Scientific Institution to receive from Mr. E. Story-Maskelyne, of Box, a novel and most interest- ing theory of the period of erection of this ancient and megalithic structure of Salisbury piain and its purpose. The reader of the paper, who is a grandson of the Astronomer-Royal, Mr. Neville Maskelyne 1765-1811, professed to have discovered from the positions of several conspicuous stars the exact date of the erection of these gigantic trilithons, and considers the original structure entirely of Sarsens to be a temple of the Sun erected by those bold navigators the Phcenicians, who traded for tin with the inhabitants of Britain, -some 2,843 years ago, i.e. B.C. 946. The whole structure with its outer circle and gigantic ellipse, the friar’s heel and slaughter-stone, and two outlying stones to the North and South and two mounds within the vallum, is an ; ancient almanac, exhibiting in its East and West axis the rising of the sun at the summer solstice, the outlying stones and mounds _ viewed from certain positions in the inner trilithons pointing to certain so-called fixed stars which at that early period stood exactly on the lines connecting the stones and mounds, and 88 whose southing fixed the recurrence of the vernal and autumnal equinoxes. The four stars fixed upon by the learned lecturer, which 2,843 years ago “southed” exactly on the alignments joining the two outlying stones and two mounds were Alphard (a Hydre) Alpheratz (a Andromede), Alderamin (a Cephei) and Deneb (a Cygni). From the annual variations of these stars Mr. Story-Maskelyne showed the members algebraically that these stars, now far removed from their ancient positions, were at the year B.C. 946 the most conspicuous objects of observation to be seen in the heavens exactly over these stones and mounds, on their passing the meridian at their greatest altitude above the horizon. The lecturer considered the smaller circle and ellipse of igneous rocks to be of far subsequent date to the Sarsen temple, and possibly may have been added by Greeks to the original structure and brought from Brittany. All the earthworks and tumuli situated round and about Stonehenge had no connection whatever with the megalithic structure, although possibly the oblong tumuli might be contemporaneous. At the close of this interesting paper a hearty vote of thanks was accorded to Mr. Story-Maskelyne, and as it is now published in the Field Club’s Proceedings with the lecturer’s diagram, this novel theory for explaining this very difficult question will doubtless receive much critical examination from antiquarians throughout the country. Notes on Ancient British Remains found in a Lias Quarry at Tyning, Radstock, January 12, 1898.—This most interesting paper was contributed by Mr. J. McMurtrie, F.G.S., and by later discoveries of two or three other pits the talented writer has been able to supplement the original paper by an appendix, which will be found with the first paper published at page 48 in these Proceedings. At the close of Mr. McMurtrie’s paper, the Rev. Canon Ellacombe, President of the Field Club, expressed on his own 89 behalf and for the members, the pleasure they all felt at the renewal of Mr. McMurtrie’s contributions to the Proceedings of the Club, and in thanking him for the very interesting paper and exhibits invited any members present, who had questions to ask, to interrogate the lecturer. Mr. Story-Maskelyne, the Rev. C. W. Shickle and others expressed their views as to the value of the discovery. Various Papers, February 9th, 1898.—An afternoon meeting of the Bath Field Club was held, on February 9th, 1898, at the . Institution. Canon Ellacombe (president) occupied the chair, and there was a good attendance of members. Four papers were read, the first two being by the Rev. C. W. Shickle. The first of these was “On a Roman Villa discovered under an old Barn at Northstoke,” and is published at page 50 of these Proceedings. Mr. Shickle described the discovery of what he believed to be the remains of a villa The barn below which the discovery was made was at the back of a farmhouse now occupied by Mr. Gibbs, and existed in the days when Northstoke belonged to the Abbey of Bath. The Roman remains were found to form part of the foundations of the barn. The entire length of the building or villa was about 102 feet 6 inches, and the width between the walls was 11 feet 4 inches, the walls being each 2 feet 4 inches thick. At the South end were traces of a circular wall, which may have been the foundations of a vestibule or portico, as two pieces of stone pillars were found here. It was impossible to say what was the plan of the villa, but there was similarity between _ it and those found at Dry Hill or Cromhall, Gloucester, and the _ bit of early walling seen about 19 feet south of the building and ~ now built on would point apparently to the existence of a large house. The Chairman, opening a brief discussion, remarked that the whole of the district wherein the discovery had been made was full of Roman remains in every direction—there was scarcely a field anywhere round without them. For his own part he had utterly forgotten about this discovery at Northstoke, but the first 90 thing that occurred to him was did they feel certain it was a villa ? Roman remains they, no doubt, were. Mr. Browne said he imagined what had been discovered was one portion of a villa, a fragment of a wing of a larger building Mr. Shickle then read his second paper, “ Notes on certain Heraldic Tiles in Bath Museum,” published on page 52. The subject of his paper was ‘‘some old tiles whose existence is unknown to the few, too few, frequenters of the Museum. And yet they had not been quite unremarked, for a writer in the Antiquary of 1893 unhesitatingly pronounced some of them, at least, to be from the same mould as those at Tintern, and others were heraldic tiles of the following two centuries. There being no reliable account where these tiles came from, the reader endeavoured to show why they were selected, what tale they told, and thence to see if they could discover their original locality. In reply to the Chairman, Mr. Shickle explained that there was no record of where these tiles were found. The Chairman remarked that unless they all came from one Church or from the same neighbourhood, Mr. Shickle’s theory as to the connection — one family bore to the other failed. His idea was that it was an antiquary’s collection, and probably that of an antiquary possess- ing heraldic tendencies who selected the best tiles. Mr. Shickle had made out a clever theory of the connection of all these people, but it needed confirmation on many points. The Rey. H. H. Winwood said his opinion was that the tiles came from the Abbey. He said they were much indebted to Mr. Shickle for the great ingenuity he had shown in explaining them. His was. one of those papers which were very valuable to Procedings such as theirs. Mr, Browne mentioned that he had pieces of old tiles. found near the Abbey during excavations, but he should not put them earlier than the 15th Century. Mr. T. Browne followed with a paper on the “ Roman Pave- ment found at the Royal United Hospital.” In the course of it he said :—The pavement was found in 1864 in digging out the 91 ground for the foundations of the Medical Officer’s residence. It was but a few inches below the basement floor of the house which previously occupied a part of the site and where there had been a plumber’s workshop. The handling of heavy masses of lead had crushed in the floor and also the Roman Pavement beneath, owing to the fact of this pavement having only been supported on a series of brick and stone pillars at distances varying from 15 to 17 inches apart forming the hypocaust beneath the floor. The surface was thus very uneven and a great part of the pavement totally destroyed. The amount left was about two-thirds of its originalextent. The Hospital authorities took pains to preserve the pavement as much as possible, but it suffered very much from the deteriorating effect of frost and floods. In the spring of this year it was decided to enlarge the kitchen accommodation and the space available being very restricted it became necessary to consider whether the remains of the old pavement should be kept. It was finally decided to offer what was left of the pavement to the City Authorities, and it was removed under the City Architect’s directions for refixing in the New Pump Room Museum. It seems probable that the ornamental part of the paving was designed and made without regard to the dimen- sions of the room and the white border carried all round. The remaining spaces were then filled up with as many rows of | the chocolate tesseree as were found to be necessary. The ‘arrangements of the colours and patterns are particularly interesting, as can be seen from the sketch of the pavement. at page 56 ‘of these Proceedings, and show what an effective result can be produced with a few simple tints when used with skill and taste. I believe it will be found that some of the _ designs are common to other Roman pavements that have been found in or near Bath. _ The President spoke of the beautiful pavement which was discovered at Newton, and which was now in the Bristol Museum, "pointing out the great similarity between the two. He alluded to 92 the similarity of the two to point out that the firm of Bath work- men who did the one probably did the other. The Rev. H. H. Winwood added some interesting information on the topic, and spoke of the two that had been found at the Mineral Water Hospital. One was 13} feet below the surface, which showed the extent of the accumulation there had been since the days of the Romans. In these kind of pavements there appeared to be two kinds of work—one fine and the other coarse—and the specimens at the Mineral Water Hospital illustrated both. The finer was presumably for inside and the coarser for outside. It appeared to him to be a question whether the workmen did not bring with them some of the finer tesseree. The pavements could not have been the work of local men, they might have been done by men ‘brought from Rome. The fourth paper was by Mr. T. S. Bush, “ The Denys Family and their connection with Siston and Dyrham,” and is published in extenso at page 58. During the year numerous valuable works have been added to the Library of the Club, especially from the Smithsonian Institute of Washington, U.S.A. The Field Club, however, suffered a great loss in the retirement of Mr. W. H. Barlow, in July, from the office of Librarian, owing to continued ill-health. | Under his charge, the Library has assumed a well-arranged and cared for appearance, and a catalogue of the books and pamphlets has been published. Mr. Thomas 8. Bush undertook to act in his place as Librarian until the 1898 Anniversary Meeting, and has given the most unremitting attention to the books. A hearty vote of thanks was passed and recorded to Mr. W. H. Barlow for his past services, and he kindly offered to give his successor any assistance he may require in fulfilling the onerous duties of Librarian. WALTER W. MARTIN, Hon. Sec. BATH NATURAL HISTORY & ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB. INSTITUTED FEBRUARY 18th, 1855. DUE Es os! SURE ee LIST OF MEMBERS FOR THE YEAR 1898. PRESIDENT. 1865 *H. D. SKRINE, Esq., M.A., D.L., J.P., Claverton Manor. ; VICE-PRESIDENT. 1868 *Col. R. L. TAYLOR, C.B., 22, Gay Street. ; SECRETARY. 1872 *Rev. W. W. MARTIN, M.A., 49, Pulteney Street. LIBRARIAN. 1892 *Thomas §. BUSH, Esq., Dale Cottage, Charlcombe. TREASURER. 1883 *Surgeon-Major A. A. MANTELL, M.D., The Elms, Bathampton. 1861 *ELLACOMBE Rev. Canon, M.A., Bitton Vicarage, Bristol. » *WINWOOD Rev. H. H., M.A., F.GS., 11, Cavendish Crescent. 1865 SHAW Rev. Prebendary W. S., M.A., The Vicarage, Twerton-on-Avon.. » GREEN Emanuel, Esq., F.S.A., Devonshire Club, 8. James, London. 1866 McMURTRIE J., Esq., F.G.S., Radstock. » INMANH.B., Esq., M.A., Pine House, Batheaston. 1867 *INMAN T. F., Esq., F.L.S., Kilkenny House, Sion Hill. 1870 MENARS Major H., 16, Edward Street. HERDMAN J., Esq., 18, Camden Crescent. HARPER C., Esq., L.R.C.P., M.B.C.S., Manor House, Batheaston. Pe, WATTS J. Onslow, Esq., Warleigh Lodge, Bathford. 1872 SHUM Fred., Esq., F.S.A., 17, Norfolk Crescent. 1873 CLARKE William, Esq., Bath and County Club. 1874 TAGART W. H., Esq., Parkfield, Park Gardens. 1875 BLATHWAYT Rev. Wynter T., M.A., Dyrham Rectory, Chippenham. » BVANS Major J., Ll., 11, Cavendish Place 1876 LEWIS Harold, Esq., B.A., 18, Great George Street, Bristol. »» *HENDERSON W. H., Esgq., 9, Royal Crescent. 1878 MACKILLOP C. W., Esq., J-P., 14, Royal Crescent. SKRINE Col. H. Mills, J.P., Warleigh. BROWNE T., Esq., 1 Fountain Buildings. 94 1878 FOXCROFT E. T. D., Esq., J.P., D.L., Hinton Charterhouse, 1880 GAINE Charles, Esq., M.R.C.S., Weston Lea, Weston Park. WRIGHT Col. A. F. Bingham, The Manor, Southstoke. » SHUM F. Ernest, Esq., 3, Union Street. 1881 PHILP Capt. Francis Lamb, 7, Royal Terrace, Weston-super-Mare. 1882 *BARLOW W. H., Esq., Cleveland Villa, Bathwick. » *“NORMAN G., Esq., M.R.C.S., 12, Brock Street, PIGOTT Lieut.-Col. A., 7, Cavendish Crescent. » TUCKER J. Allon, Esq., 9, Green Park. » POWELL G.F., Esq., 25, Green Park. 1883 KITT Benjamin, Esq., C.E., Sydney Lodge, Bathwick. BLATHWAYT Lieut.-Col. L., F.L.S., F. Ent. S., Eagle House, Batheaston. 1885 KING Austin J., Esq., F.S.A., 19, Portland Place. » BYROM Edmond, Esq., 3, Edgar Buildings. » RENDELL Rev. L. T., M.A., Rectory, Timsbury. 1886 BARTRUM, J. S., Esq., F.R.C.S., J.P., 13, Gay Street. GEORGE Rev. P. E., M.A., Winifred House, Sion Hill. LEWIS Egbert, Esq., 12, Bathwick Street. j » FULLER E.N., Esq.,6 Ainslie’s Belvedere. 1887 SCOTT R. J. H., Esq., F.R.C.S., 28, Circus. PALMER-HALLETT T. G., Esq., M.A., J.P., Claverton Lodge, Bathwick Hill. » HOLST Johan, Esq., 35, Pulteney Street. 1888 KNIGHT James, Esq., 31, Pulteney Street. 1889 *SHICKLE Rev. C. W., M.A., Rectory, Langridge. BALLY Major-Gen. W., 13, Sion Hill. NIMMO Major-Gen. T. R., C.B., 94, Sydney Place. ,, THOMSON Col. H., The Elms, Weston Park. 1890 FANSHAWE Col. T. B., 24, Park Street. THOMSON Urquhart G., Esq., Manvers House, Bradford-on-Avon. DAUBENY W., Esq., J.P., 11, S. James’s Square. ‘WEST Rev. W. H., M.A., 25, Pulteney Street. ROSE H. F., Esq., 18, Grosvenor. , DAVIS Col. T. Arnoll, R.A., J.P., 4, Marlborough Buildings. 1891 SEAGRAM Lieut.-Col. J. H. S., 4, Mount Beacon. RICKETTS Col. Montague, Shelbourne Villa, Lansdown. » McCHEANE Rev. R., M.A., 5, Lansdown Place, E. 1892 PIGOTT W., Esq., 25, Circus. BRAIKENRIDGH W. J., Esq., J.P., 16, Royal Crescent. BRADFORD J. E. Goddard, Esq., 16, Marlborough Buildings. BUSH Robert C., Esq., 1, Winifred’s Dale. DAVIDSON Major-Gen. James, 23, Queen Square. » PRYCE Ernest, Esq., 10, Cavendish Crescent. 1893 BLAKENEY Edward, Esq., 44, S. James’s Square. HANDYSIDE W., Esq., 12, Dunsford Place. WILLIAMS Rev. Philip, M.A., 15, Grosvenor. BURMESTER Capt. A.C., 52, Pulteney Street. ” 95 BLATHWAYT Rev. Wynter Edw., M.A., Dyrham, Chippenham. CASTELLAIN Alfred, Esq., 59, Pulteney Street. SCOTT M. H., Esq., 5, Lansdown Place, W. SEALY Lieut.-Col. H. H., Elmhurst, Batheaston. COPPINGER A. W. D., Esq., L.R.C.P., L.R.C.S., 24, Gay Street. MASKELYNE E. Story, Esq., Hatt House, Box, Chippenham. KEMBLE W., Esq., Beechfield, Bathampton. JEROME Major-Gen. H., V.C., 11, Sion Hill. WILSON John H., Esq., Woodville, Lansdown. STONE Robert S., Esq., Bath and County Club. WHALE Rev. T. D., M.A., Mountnessing, Weston, Bath. JARVIS Major-Gen. S. P., C.M.G., 11, Raby Place. SMITH Lieut.-Gen. Clement J., Shrub Hill, Box, Chippenham. SALT Edward, Esq., J.P., Bathampton House, Bath. DAVIS C. Price, Esq., J.P., Manor House, Bathampton. SCARTH Leveson E., Esq., M.A., Elms Lea, Cleveland Walk. PEARSON Rev. G. F., M.A., 2, Winifred’s Dale. SCOTT Surgeon-Major R. R., Byland House, Cleveland Walk. NASH Lieut.-Col. G. S., 2, Elgin Villas, Lyncombe Hill. RAWLINS Major Edw. B., St. Albans, Weston, Bath, SPENCER Sydney, Esq., Mount Beacon House. FOX A. E. W., Esq., M.B., F.R.C.P., Hinton Charterhouse. DEANE H. C., Esq., 60, Pulteney Street. MARTYN Gilbert King, Esq., B.A., M.D., 12, Gay Street. NEAL Alfred E., Esq., Lyde House, Sion Hill. HON. MEMBERS. DAWKINS Professor W. Boyd, F.R.S., F.G.S., &c., Owen’s College, Manchester. EARLE Rev. Prebendary, M.A., Swainswick Rectory, Bath. HERIOT Major-Gen. Mackay. SUPERNUMERARY LIST. FORBES Gordon W., Esq, * Members of Committee of Management. OF THE BATH NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB. RULES : : j ' LSeVe: 1.—The Club shall be called ‘THE BATH NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB,” and shall consist (for the present) of not more than One Hundred Members. 2.—The object of the Club shall be to make Excursions around Bath, with the view of investigating the Natural History, Geology, and Antiquities of the neighbourhood. 3.—A President, one or two Vice-Presidents, a Secretary, Librarian, and Treasurer, shall be chosen each year from among the members at the Anniversary Meeting on the 18th of February, and should a vacancy occur in any office during the year the vacant post shall be filled up at the next Quarterly Meeting. 4,—The Committee shall consist of the past and present officers, and three other Members of the Club (the latter to be elected annually), whose business it shall be to consider and determine all matters connected with finance, and printing the Proceedings of the Club, or papers read at any of its meetings ; or any business requiring consideration. 5.—Quarterly Meetings for the election of Members, and for other business, shall take place on the First Tuesday in April, July, October, and January. 6.—There shall be Four Excursions during the year, to be fixed at the Anniver- sary Meeting, subject to alterations at any previous Quarterly Meeting, if agreed to by all the Members present—six to form aquorum. A list of such Excursions, with the respective places of Meeting, shall be sus- pended in the Vestibule of the Bath Literary and Scientific Institution. Such Members as feel disposed shall also meet every Tuesday, at the Institution, at 10.30 a.m. 7.—The hour of Meeting shall not be changed, except for the convenience of taking particular trains, when it is arranged to go by rail: to any place ; in which case the altered time shall be posted at the Institution not later than Twelve o’Clock on the Tuesday previous. 8.—In arranging the Excursions, due regard shall be paid to Natural History, Geology, and Antiquities, so as to secure an equal share of attention to- each subject ; with this view, when the same Excursion does not include them all, they shall, as far as practicable, be taken in turn. 9.—Special Meetings shall be appointed for the Reading of Papers or Exhibition of Specimens, notice being given to the Secretary at, or previous to, any one of the Quarterly Meetings, by Members having such communications. to make to the Club. 97 ‘ 10.—Gentlemen wishing to join the Club may be proposed and seconded by any two Members and will be elected by ballot at any of the meetings of the Club (three black balls to exclude), notice of their nomination being given in writing to the Secretary not less than fourteen days before any such Meeting. The Committee shall have the privilege of electing Four New Members during the year, provided there are vacancies. 11.—Any Member of the Club may invite a gentleman not resident in Bath to accompany him on the proposed Excursions, but when an offer of hospi- tality has been accepted by the Club, then only one visitor staying witha Member will be allowed to accompany him. 12.—The Secretary shall take Notes of the Excursions and read a Summary of the Year’s Proceedings at the Anniversary Meeting ; he shall also see that notices of all Excursions and Meetings are suspended at the Institution and posted to every Member at least seven days previously ; such notices shall include the names of any candidates to be balloted for, together with those of their proposers and seconders. 13.—The Treasurer’s audited accounts shall be examined and passed at the Anniversary Meeting. 14.—A Subscription of Ten Shillings shall be paid yearly by each Member, with an Entrance Fee of Five Shillings, to defray any expenses the Club may incur otherwise than by journeys and refreshments. This subscription to be considered due on the Anniversary. Newly elected Members to pay the Subscription for the current year and the Entrance Fee at the time of their election. 15.—Members whose Subscriptions are in arrear for three months after Feb. 18th shall be considered as having withdrawn from the Club, if, after application, the same be not paid up. 16.—There shall be a Supernumerary List for Members whose absence from Bath does not exceed three years. Such Members, on their return, and on payment of their Subscription for the then current year, may be admitted to the Club at once, or as soon as a vacancy occurs. ; 17.—Members may borrow Books from the Club’s Library, entering their names and title of the volume in a book kept by the Librarian for the purpose, but shall not retain them longer than one fortnight. Members of the Royal Institution can also read them on the premises, but not take them away. Members may also purchase back numbers of the Club’s Proceedings at half-price. WALTER W. MARTIN, Hon. Sec. “IdINSBveL], ‘UOFT oo om oOo © Oo © D's ‘TITALNVW ‘V 'V a a oqjIp ye puey ul souepeg ae aa “+ -yureg 4v ytsodep uy Ayoroog woryearasoerg yyedyooy a ‘ Ayatoog plo0dayy YosIaWIOG 04 UOTyVUO(T Ags ze UVLIVIG'T ‘UOP] Jo sasuedx | + £rvyo109g ‘UOFT Jo sosuedxq pur sosvqsog “+ - suOIsdnoxY ye sdry, puv svoq souvrquy “** YIOTO SIMO'T 'SIssayT PUB UOTYNGTYSUT jehoy Jo Jo}I0g puv ueTIVIqIT 03 SerzINnzVi4) ES SUIYULIG IO} UO » SIMO'T ‘SIsseyl Sie a oe uOTNIYSUT oytjuerg pue Aresoyry [efoy oy9 0} 4uey aD ‘soupy “YOTAVL “I ‘o ‘2681 ‘UIT T Arenaqay ‘yo0I1100 punoj pue pourmexd 9.9 LOIS Sait Onsi® Geo) 0 OF or 1 I 0 OL tT OI 6F o.~F1 ‘SF wee eee eee eee (9681 "499% Areniqeg wWosy onp 4se10qUT YT) yurg [eourAolg [euonyeN oy} 4v qrsodaqy otic sine "+ sSuIpea001g Jo a[vg es “Dg qe suolydiiosqng SSoOxy G “+ -yowe ‘8G ye soo,q oouvsyuy 9 yous ‘sol ye suorydraosqng 66 ees qunoooy s1vod 4se] WoIj souRleg ‘AGE NN sss "S681 ‘YISI Auwnuqag Surpua wwag ay7 sof «QMO Peg Uniuonbyup pup hiojsrzy WOLnzoON YIPY OY], YN JUNOIDP WL LaunsDaLT, hisvLouoy ay], 99 SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS TO WHICH THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE FIELD CLUB ARE ANNUALLY FORWARDED. Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution. Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club. Berwickshire Naturalists’ Society. Bristol Naturalists’ Society. British Association for the Advancement of Science. British Museum. (1) Book Department (Bloomsbury). (2) Natural History Department. (Cromwell Road). Cardiff Natural History Society. Christiania Royal Norwegian University. Clifton Antiquarian Club. Cotswold Naturalists’ Society. Geological Society. Geologists’ Association Glasgow Natural History Sooiety. Glasgow Philosophical Society. Hertford Natural History Society. Linnean Society. Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society. Manchester Microscopical Society. Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society. Nova-Scotian Institute of Science. (Halifax). Reading Literary and Scientific Society. Royal Archeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. Smithsonian Institute, Washington, U.S.A. Somersetshire Archxological and Natural History Society. Truro Royal Institution of Cornwall. Warwickshire Natural History and Archeological Field Club. Washington, United States Geological and Ethnographical Survey of Territories. Watford Natural History Society. Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society. Yorkshire Philosophical Society. PRESENTED 14 JUL. 1899 1.—ONn THE PURPOSE, THE AGE AND THE BUILDERS OF STONEHENGE, BY E. Srory-MASKELYNE, B.A. ... 2.,—Nores oN ANCIENT BRITISH REMAINS FOUND IN A Liss Quarry aT Tyninc, RaDsTOCcK,: BY J. McMurtrig, F.G8. une ne a 3.—On A RomAN VILLA DISCOVERED UNDER AN OLD Barn, AT NORTHSTOKE, BY Rev. C. W. SHICKLE, 4.—On CERTAIN HERALDIC ‘TILES IN THE BATH Museum, BY Rey. C. W. SHICKLE, M.A. Bhat 5.—NovTrs ON ROMAN PAVEMENT FOUND AT THE lh YAL UnitED HospiTaL, Baro, By THOMAS BROWNE, ARCHITECT ... me we tek Mati 6.—THE DENYS FAMILY AND THEIR CONNECTION WITH THE MANORS OF ALVESTON, SISTON AND DyRHAM, ~ By Tuos.’S, BusH ... 7 robe Vw 7,—SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS AND EXCURSIONS FOR THE YEAR 1897-98, By Rev. W. W. Martin, Hon. Src. ... oth ees sy ey §.—List or Mempers, BALANCE SHEET, RULES OF THE _ Bato Natura HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB ha ah “¥e we an 9.—SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS WITH WHOM THE FIELD CLUB EXCHANGE PROCEEDINGS a vay _ PROCEEDINGS OF THE _ BATH NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN FIELD LOR - VOL. IX., No. 2. : fe ee PRICE, HALF-A-CROWN. re ~ _ BATH: PRINTED (FOR THE CLUB) AT THE HERALD OFFICE, NORTH GATE. de 1899, 3 aa - 101 On some Supposed Electrical Phenomena in Water-Finding. By Surgeon-Major A. A. MANTELL, M.D. (Read January 11th, 1899.) Ihave the honour to bring before the Members of the Bath Field Club the result of some experiments which I made a few months ago with Mr. Leicester Gataker. I was led to investigate certain interesting phenomena, which were alleged to have been observed by a Mrs. Manners a water-finder, the results obtained by her were corroborated by the Rev. W. G. H. MacKnight, rector of Silk Willoughby in Lincolnshire, these were reported in an essay by Mr. E. Vaughan Jenkins, living at Oxford, _ which was published by Messrs. Baker and Son, of Clifton and London, in a pamphlet entitled “The Divining Rod and its Uses” in 1894 by J. F. Young and R. Robertson, water-finders. A copy of this pamphlet was presented. to the Field Club by Major Menars. _I will now read extracts from this pamphlet, the statements in it being so remarkable, that I resolved to try similar experiments. with Mr. Gataker to ascertain if they would repeat themselves _ with me, and show corresponding magnetic or electric results. _ The following are the extracts alluded to. The Rev. W. G. H. MacKnight sends to the Spectator ‘newspaper a detailed account of some test experiments made by him at Buckminster in the presence of Lord Dysart and other unimpeachable witnesses, ‘We placed four glass salt-cellars on the ground and a board on the top of them, and asked Mrs. Manners, the rods still twisting in her hands, to step on the board, _and at once all motion ceased and she herself was unconscious that the magnetic current was stopped ; while she stood, still insulated, on the board I took hold of her two wrists, and Immediately the motion began again. Lord Dysart then tried to complete the circuit, but without effect, shewing that it needs H Vol. IX., No. 2. 102 certain susceptibilities in the individual to produce these results. We then tried the experiment with a piece of copper-wire and with the same results. Again Mrs. Manners was insulated and all motion and sensation ceased. When insulated I took hold of the ends, and as before, the movements immediately followed. This I did again and again with unvarying action. . . . Some months after Mrs. Manners came to Silk Willoughby to find water for two farms. I repeated the same experiments here, with the same results. Again when the magnetic current was running through the copper-wire I applied a common sewing needle to the wire, and held it in connection for sometime, when the needle became magnetized. I tested this needle three months after- wards, and it picked up several needles from the table and held them suspended.” Mr. MacKnight, writing to Mr. Vaughan Jenkins, on March 7th, 1893, says, ‘“ Exception was taken to my calling it electricity. I did so for the sensation through me was similar to that which I feel from my own magneto-electric machine, and this led me to test it by insulation, as described in my published letter, and as often as I, standing over the water, took Mrs. Manners’ hand, the power acted, and as often ceased the instant I let her hand go, while she was on the insulated board. Mrs. Manners is a well- educated lady and far above any attempt at collusion or trick, and too clear-minded to be liable to self-deception. She is an amateur diviner, and exhibited her powers for Lord Dysart to find water on his estate, and in several other places in this parish, . . . In every case the springs were found. I may say that when I produced the glass cellars and board, she did not know for what purpose I did so, nor what results I expected ; only, I asked her, the rod quivering violently in her hands, to step on the board. In an instant she said, ‘ It is gone.’” Mr. Vaughan Jenkins further remarks, ‘‘The Rector’s experiments clearly show it to be a condition absolute that the investigator himself should be a susceptible, or at least semi- 103 ‘susceptible, or ‘sensitive.’ When Lord Dysart took hold of Mrs. Manners’ two wrists, while she was insulated and tried to restore the circuit which had been suspended, he entirely failed to do so, _ because he was a ‘non-sensitive,’ another word, in his case, for ‘non-conductor,’ but when the Rector, who, from sundry idiocratic sensations, had already discovered in himself a susceptible tendency, took hold of her wrists, the violent vibratory motion of the rod instantly began again, thus indicating that the conductivity through his organism was perfect and the circuit again fully established. This was repeated again and again on other occasions, with the same instant and unvarying results.” I will now read the paper entitled “ Experiments in Water Divining,” I sent to the Bath Chronicle and which was printed in _ that newspaper last June. ‘‘TIn a pamphlet published by Messrs. Baker and Son, of Clifton - and London, in 1894, on ‘ The Divining Rod and its Uses,’ it is stated that Mrs. Manners in water divining experiments, - discovered that her influence or power was due to magnetic or electric force, and that needles could readily be magnetized by , permitting the current to run through a copper-wire held in her hands over a spring of running water, and that these, when thus ‘magnetised, would attract other needles. These experiments were corroborated by the Rev. W. G. H. MacKnight, Rector of Silk Willoughby, who states that the current, whatever it is, follows the known laws of electricity.” _ Having been for several years interested in water divining, as _ practised by Mr. Leicester Gataker, who has the gift developed in very high degree, I undertook to make some exhaustive experiments to ascertain if, with Mr. Gataker, the current could be made to show phenomena as described by Mrs. Mannersand Mr. y acKnight. I, therefore, made an appointment with Mr. Gataker last April (1898) and arranged to experiment in the presence of Mr. W. Kemble, late of the Bengal Civil Service, and his son, an 104 quantity of iron filings, and obtained a new packet of needles which had not previously been opened. Experiment No. 1.—I tested two of these needles for magnetism by dipping them in the iron filings—zthere was no effect. I then bound these needles in direct contact with a piece of thick copper wire bent by Mr. Gataker in this shape { |_. Mr. Gataker, holding the wire after the manner of dowsers, then walked over an underground spring and stood with the wire revolving for two minutes. I unbound the needles and again tested them with iron filings, for magnetism—there was no effect. I then floated them on a bowl of water to test them for polarity (this is one of the most delicate tests for magnetism) still there was no effect. I then repeated the experiment by allowing the needles to remain in contact with the copper wire for seven minutes, during the whole of which time the copper wire was revolving, and Mr. Gataker was experiencing the peculiar sensation which accompanies dowsing operations—still there was no effect on the needles. Experiment No. 2.—I now magnetized a new needle in the usual manner and floated it on water, it instantly assumed polarity, and when so polarized I requested Mr. Gataker to place the copper wire, now straigthened for the purpose, and through which the current was supposed to be passing, over the floating magnetized needle—there was no effect. Had there been a current of magnetic fluid passing along the wire the floating needle would have placed itself diagonally to it. I tried other experiments, such as holding the needle for some time in contact with the copper wire, whilst revolving, as described by Mr. MacKnight, but there was no effect. Experiment No. 3.—I now tested for insulation. Mr. MacKnight says “that when Mrs. Manners was insulated by standing on a board, supported on four glass salt cellars all motion of the rod ceased.” I therefore placed a board on six clean and 105 dry empty wine-bottles over the spring on which I asked Mr. Gataker to stand, the rod continued to revolve, showing that insulation, in his case, had not the slightest influence. Remarks.—From the above experiments it would seem that it is no ordinary electric or magnetic force which causes the phenomena observable in Mr. Gataker. May it be some form of animal magnetism which fails to shew itself experimentally? I hope that other observers, interested in this subject, may be induced to make careful experiments with other dowsers, and report their experience. I sent copies of this paper to Mr. Vaughan Jenkins and Professor Barrett, who is one of the Vice-Presidents of the Psychical Research Society, and Professor of Experimental Physics in the Royal College of Science for Ireland. Mr. Vaughan Jenkins wrote to me on July 5th, 1898. “Iam extremely obliged to you for your courtesy in sending me an account of your interesting test experiments with Mr. Gataker. They will form a valuable contribution to the investigation of the, at present, occult influence, that induces the ‘Rod’s’ causation. It would have been especially gratifying to me if the results of your test experiments had confirmed those of Mr. MacKnight, but at present they appear totally irreconcilable, and thus adding one more to the many anomolies, the phenomenal action the ‘Rod’ presents. I may mention that the late Rector of Silk Willoughby (he died suddenly, zetat 78, in May, 1876,) was an accomplished amateur electrician and scientist generally, and, therefore, specially qualified to scientifically investigate the subject, and he felt absolutely convinced that the power, whatever it was, did follow the known laws of electricity, The magnetized needle, alluded to in paragraph 3, page 75 of the _ pamphlet, in addition to its clustering other needles around itself, would float on water and polarize, while an ordinary needle _ would immediately sink. The only possible solution of this difficult and conflicting problem that occurs to me is this :—That 106 the positive results obtained by the Rector were conditioned by the idiosyncracy of the diviner, Mrs. Manners, and that the negative results obtained by yourself were conditioned by the idiosyncracy of Gataker, and that both results may, perhaps, be regarded as scientifically sound, the phenomena induced being entirely dependent on the peculiar nature of the agent’s organism. Here then the phenomena induced harmonize with the Rector’s own experiments, and, so far, justifying his conclusions ‘ that the eurrent or power, whatever it is, follows the known laws of electricity, and this result he confirmed by repeated insulating and non-insulating, tests. But as in experiment 3, you shew that. insulation in Gataker’s case had not the slightest influence, the rod continuing to revolve, the analogy or concord at this point ceases and some other explanation must be sought for. I hope that further investigation will clear up this apparent incongruity.’ ” Professor Barrett writes to me on July 12th, 1898. ‘I need hardly say all ideas concerning any magnetic or electric influence are absurdly wrong. I know Mr. Vaughan Jenkins’ and Mr. MacKnight’s views, but their opinion is entirely unsupported by any scientific evidence. Iam glad to see your experiments dispose of this vulgar error, and I will refer to your letter in my forthcoming report on the divining rod. I daresay you may have seen part 1, if not I enclose the table of contents, I quoted your letter about Gataker in page 186, but I think Gataker is by no means so good a dowser as many others I have investigated. The experiments made by me, and of which I have now read you an account, do not demonstrate the presence of any motor- force or current passing through the body of the dowser, or through the rod held by him, all they appear to do is to establish the fact that I am not, in the words of Mr. Vaughan Jenkins, a “sensitive” or “conductor,” and, therefore, it may be concluded that the motor-power is not due to magnetism or electricity as commonly known to scientists. If not, then what is it? I have no suggestion to offer. If it followed the known laws of electricity 107 as proclaimed by Mr. MacKnight it certainly would pass through ‘my organism just as readily as it passed through his. Further investigation, therefore, is desirable, but chiefly with those persons who are known to be “sensitives.” One thing will be remarked, that the insulation had no effect on Mr. Gataker, whereas with Mrs. Manners the current at once ceased, and she appeared to be . aware that it had done so by exclaiming ‘‘It is gone.” I see no explanation for this, unless it be that the energy existing in Mr. _Gataker is from long practise, intensely developed, and thus enables him to overcome the resistance, caused by the intervention of the insulating board, that is, always supposing, the motor- power passes up from the earth into the dowser’s body and is thus communicated to the rod. The following extractsfrom a short paper onthe “‘Divining Rod,” by Mr. W. B. Tegetmeier, which appeared in the Field newspaper of Jan. 15th, 1898, will illustrate how scientific men sometimes jump at erroneous conclusions without fair and honest investigation. Mr. Tegetmeier says, ‘‘ 1 myself witnessed many of these dowsing experiments and claim to be a very successful dowser. Taking a cut stick of the usual pattern out of the _ dowser’s hands I can operate with it as successfully as the _ individual himself. As I pass over the ground the stick dowses, or bends, in the orthodox manner, and should I be reduced to a q state of absolute impecuniosity, and have lost my conscience, as _ well as my money, I could gain a dishonest livelihood by water- dowsing. With these convictions I need not state that I was much pleased by reading in the current number of Nature for _ January 6th, an examination by Professor M. E. Wadsworth, of _ the Michigan College of Mines, giving a purely mechanical theory, tested by him repeatedly, and proved correct. He says, ‘ Take any twigs of reasonably tough fibre in the clenched hands with the palms upwards.’ The ends of the limbs forming the twigs should enter the closed fists on the exterior side of each fist, that is to say, on the two sides of the clenched 108 hands furthest from each other. When a twig is grasped in this position it will remain stationary, if held loosely, or with only a moderately firm grasp, but the moment the grasp is tightened, the pressure on the branches will force the end of the twig to bend downwards. The harder the grip, the more . it must curve. The curvature of the twig is mechanically caused by the pressure of the hands forcing the limbs to assume a bent and twisted position, or the force that caused the forked limb to turn downwards is furnished by muscles of the hands and not from any other cause. The whole secret of the “divining rod” seems to reside in the hands of the operator, and in his voluntarily, or involuntarily, increasing the closeness of the grasp on the two ends of the branches forming the fork. If the above conditions are fulfilled, the twig will always bend downwards. Water or no water, mineral or no mineral, anyone can be an operative, and any material can be used for the instrument, provided the limbs forming the fork are sufficiently tough and flexible. It can be easily understood how an ignorant operative may deceive himself and be perfectly honest in supposing that some occult force, and not his hands, causes the fork to curve downwards.” Mr. Tegetmeier then says, ‘‘This explanation, to the correctness of which I can fully testify from my own personal experience, I beg to commend to the consideration of all believers in the divining rod. That some of the men whose performances I have witnessed are deceiving themselves and are the victims of unconscious cerebration I am perfectly convinced, as Iam that others of the professors are to be regarded from a totally different standpoint.” Remarks. Iam convinced that some persons who have tried dowsing experiments do unconsciously bend the rod slowly either upwards or downwards by muscular action of the fingers, but I maintain that it is perfectly impossible for any person to make the rod revolve by muscular action for an indefinite length of time as happens with Mr. Gataker, whilst standing over a spring of water. EG ae #. Te 4 , : a) 109 Professor Barrett in an article which appears in the Proceedings of the Society for Psychical Research, dated July, 1897, under the _ head “ Theoretical Conclusions ” on the so called divining rod, says, _ “Few will dispute the proposition that the motion of the forked _ twig is due to unconscious muscular action.” Again. “ The recent - discovery of a new type of obscure radiation from certain bodies, ‘such as uranium salts, and also from numerous common bodies, with which we are surrounded, renders it conceivable that a radiation, to which opaque bodies are permeable, may be emitted by water and metals, which unconsciously impresses some persons.” Again. ‘In other cases an impression from without appears to be gained nof through the ordinary channels of sensation. Thought transference will, I believe, be found to receive remarkable confirmation from experiments with the dowsing rod. Again. The fact that the water must be running and not stagnant, suggests that hearing, or possibly a slight tremor produced by the running water, may be the means whereby the desired information is picked up by the sub-conscious or secondary self.” Remarks. You see from these extracts how a highly scientific professor hunts about for some explanation of the divining rod, and up to the present all investigation has failed to reveal the true cause of the dowser’s faculty. _ I must here state that Mr. Vaughan Jenkins, in his letter to me, has made a mistake in saying that an ordinary needle will not float on water. A magnetized and an unmagnetized needle will float equally well. qj 110 Keynsham Briefs. By the Rev. C. W. SHICKLE, M.A. (ead January 25th, 1899.) By the kindness of the Rev. C. W. Houlston, Vicar of Keynsham, I was allowed to inspect the parish chest, and among the register books, some of which go back to A.D. 1605, I found a well-bound quarto volume labelled ‘ Breifs.” If the spelling proves the outside to be the work of some skilful, but unlearned workman, though receive and believe, harass and embarrass, still puzzle some School Board pupils, one glance at the writing within shows the vicar at the end of the Eighteenth Century to have been no ordinary penman. The writing is almost like copper- plate. For rather more than thirty years the entries were made, with here and there a few omissions, with surprising regularity. There is an alphabetical index at the commencement of the book, but it remains blank ; good intentions were left unfulfilled even by this clerk-like vicar, for I conclude the writing was his own. Of this good man I know but little. He took his degree B.A., May 9, 1743, being then a student of Trinity College, Oxon., and became Vicar of Keynsham in 1753. As the book purports to begin 1750 he may have originally been curate, but it is more probable that the first entries were copied from some other records as he styles himself vicar at the commencement of the list. The Gentleman’s Magazine May, 1755, records a dispensation for Thos. Slater to hold the two livings of ‘‘ Hensham” and Saltford. Spelling was bad even among London printers, and a good topographical dictionary as difficult of access as in Bath at the present day. There is an entry at Kelston of the publication of Banns, A.D. 1762, by Thos. Slater, Curate. His monument in Saltford Church records that he died Sept. 27, 1794, aged 65 years, having been 35 years Vicar of Keynsham, and for one less Rector of Saltford. Other members of his family were also buried there, and one of his daughters left money to the parish. 111 Mention is made in the book of some sojourns at Windsor, but I do not think he was officially connected with S. George’s Chapel, or it would have been recorded on his tomb. The good writing continues until 1784, and then a change for __ the worse takes place. After that time no entries were made for , many years, and then they were few and irregular, the last being - - Collected for the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign parts, June 6, 1819, £3. 19s. 24d. From house to house im 19/-.” ~ But some may ask, what were these Briefs? How came they to be so numerous as to fill a book? Here and there we find mention of one or two in the Archzxological Journals extracted from parish account books, but to the world at large they are as unknown as the Dodo, and the services of which they formed part have greatily benefited by their extinction. For Briefs were a _ part of the service of the Church of England, I might almost say, _and we still suffer from the part they played. No more effectual plan was ever devised to drive persons from Church and the services of the Church, than the reading of Briefs, Citations, and Excommunications after the Nicene Creed, 10 or 12 of these Briefs had been received since the last visitation, and they had to be returned with an account of the money collected, when next the clergy met. Imagine reading out each Sunday in Church, just before the sermon, all the appeals we now receive during the week, where would be the congregation. Briefs curtailed Mr. Pepys’ generosity. (June 30, 1661.) ‘The Briefs come every Sunday we resolve to give no more to them.” Though it is ordered in the latter part of the Rubric to which I just alluded that nothing shall be published in Church, during Divine Service but by the Minister, the many services and badly paid Curate left the reading of the Briefs to the Clerk. Some read well, but they must have been the exception, and remember men were obliged to go to Church in those days, on so many Sundays they must listen to the Clerk stumbling over the names, 112 droning out the special needs and distresses of the petitioners or be deprived of their civic functions. There were Briefs for building and restoring Churches and Chapels. Assisting those suffering from robbery and piracy, Repairing damages from Civil Wars, Erecting new Fortifica- tions, Fires, Floods, Hailstorms, Earthquakes, Inroads of the Sea, Redemption of Captives, Founding Royal Fisheries, Visitations of Plague, Shipwrecks, Landslips, Assistance of poor Soldiers, Founding and sustaining Hospitals or Relief of the Persecuted. What took place at Keynsham must have taken place in every parish in the neighbourhood, though it has died and left no sign. Briefs did not spring up in post reformation times, nor even with the appeal of the Roman client to his patron to defend his suit, an appeal his patron was obliged to comply with, especially when it was accompanied by a present or offering. Briefs existed amongst the Assyrians 3,000 years ago, and even then were well recognized means for relieving the distressed and Martial. Epig B.K., III. 52. Empta domus fuerat tibi, Tongiliane, ducentis : Abstulit hance nimium casus in urbe frequens. Collatum est decies : r og o non potes ipse v ideri: Incendisse tuam, Tongiliane, domum ? suggests that Tongilianus rebuilt his house by means very like those by which a successor in toil at the present day is provided for the poor man’s donkey. ‘‘ You bought, friend Tongilianus, a house at a heavy price but it fell down, as too often happens at Rome. It was rebuilt at five times the original cost. I ask Tongilianus whether any one would not naturally think that you had set fire to it yourself.” In ancient times the collections could scarcely be considered voluntary, as judges were appointed to assess the contributions — to be paid by the various members of the commune, and a similar state of things still exists in China and Russia. As early as A.D. 1240, it was practised among the Normans, and the Count of Flanders reminded his subjects of this liability : “ In 113 whatever house a fire shall have been secretly made the whole place instantly makes good the damage through those whom the guardians select.” A Brief issued by King John, A.D. 1206, for the personal protection of the members of the house of S. Thomas of Acon, who were collecting money for the redemption of the Christian Captives, is the earliest to be found in England, but the Church soon regarded Briefs as her special province, and the earliest known Church Brief in England is dated A.D. 1247, and solicits alms in favour of the Hospital of S. John the Evangelist, _ Cambridge. In Ireland the Prior of Holy Trinity, Dublin, A.D. 1300, issued a Brief for the repairs of that Church. Lawyers, however, took as great an interest in these Briefs as the Clergy, and the Borough of Southampton paid (A.D. 1337), the Chancellor’s Clerks for Briefs 20s. ; Sealing seven Briefs 3s. 6d. and the custom of charging for sealing never ceased until Briefs were abolished. Easter offerings were often devoted to the redemption of _ Captives in Turkey and Barbary, and there was one Brief of a - somewhat similar character in A.D. 1621, which deserves special notice : “To redeem 13 ‘religious’ and to repair an ancient. Chapel on Mount Golgotha, where our Saviour had suffered, which _was built by S. Helena, a British Princess.” This most impudent fraud was discussed in the Genileman’s Magazine Vol. LIX. pp. 524, 525, but the perpetrator appears to have gathered in some money 7 before detection. _ It may have been to guard against such impostures that Briefs were drawn up in a certain form: “For the good of the public ” ‘we should hope, but “for the needs of an impecunious Government” I fear. Charles I., A.D. 1625, asserted the prerogative of issuing Briefs, a happy discovery and a prolific source of profit, especially when aided by the monopoly of printing the same, though this power was disputed, as so many other “monopolies were at this time. The Monopoly was granted to 114 Reginald L’Estrange who was licensed for printing all Playbills, Briefs, and Quacksalvers’s Bills which appears to be a strange combination. The power of Quarter Sessions, was limited A.D. 1625-6 to granting local briefs or for specified counties. The plague in Cambridge (6 Chas. 1) had driven the students away, the tradesmen had no customers, the gyps and other servants had none upon whom to live, only seven score persons remained to sustain the 2,800 who usually fattened on the scholars, resort was therefore had, June 6, to a Brief the first printed one with Royal Arms at head, and “ By the Grace” and all the rest of it in type. A genuine Brief this without doubt, and there was no need for Sir Francis Goodwin (Dom State papers) of Winchenden, Berks, to send up to Sec. Conway to have the privy seal examined. It was in the seal and thread that the difference lay. Papal Bulls were written in Gothic characters, and had a round lead seal (bulla) attached to them, by a silk chord if of grace, by a hempen one if of justice, and commenced with the words Pius or Leo Episcopus ; for the Pope could only issue Buils after his Enthronement. Before that ceremony he could only issue Briefs which were always written in Latin Characters and sealed with red wax stamped with the seal of the fisherman’s ring (S. Peter in a boat) attached in the Pope’s presence but signed by the secretary of Briefs. Tn later times they were issued by the King and his Council, or by the Chancellor under his authority, and came afterwards to be called King’s Briefs or King’s Letters. There appears to have been a popular idea that collections could not be made in Churches for any but local or parochial purposes, unless under Royal Authority or by force of statute, and it was for this reason the Society for the Promotion of Christain Knowledge, A.D. 1698, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, 1701, were especially empowered to collect money. Lf A - 115 In A.D. 1828, special powers were conferred on the Church Building Society and Royal Letters were issued triennially for _ many years, the last being A.D. 1851, In A.D. 1854, Briefs were finally abolished. Among the Briefs of earlier date than those in the Keynsham book I may mention the Brief for that Church which had suffered ' so much from the tempestuous weather January 13, 1631, that it led to a new Tower being built. An original copy of this Brief ___ is preserved in Keynsham Church. The Brief for re-building that part of London which was burnt in the Great Fire obtained 7 /8 at Horningsham, near Longleat, July 14, 1661, and for the Sugar House, London (whatever it might have been) which had also been burnt down, Stanton Prior sent a contribution (July 1, 1672). _ An exaggerated use of Briefs was one for an individual. None occur among the Keynsham Briefs, but from among many others I have read of, I may select Rose Walters, of Oxford— William Man, of Gillingham—while for John Hall, of Ratlief, _ Middlesex, the respectability of the individual would be much doubted at the present day unless testimonials of good character were attached. _ Reforms had been introduced (4 Anne) but the evil had so much increased that Briefs seem to have been sent as far away as possible and to places where the facts were unknown. It is remarkable that among the Keynsham Briefs no collections are recorded for Somerset. Local wants and distresses were, I trust, pleaded for on off Sundays, and elicited more than the usual 74d. ¢ he number of Briefs appear to have varied with the distance of the County. Yorkshire, which has taken away the woollen trade, ‘was then endeavouring to obtain the most money. Forty-six Briefs came from Yorkshire, 34 from Staffordshire, 17 from Lancashire, 16 from Salop, as compared with 8 from Wilts, and 6 each from Surrey and Sussex ; only 2 Briefs were received for 116 North Countrymen had an eye to the main chance even in those days, and these Briefs were often for Chapels—Donatives and other quasi private parishes and Chapels of Ease, and the results, I grieve to say, were generally red brick restorations, and the best I can learn about these buildings in after years is that they are usually styled “neat edifices.” One old English Church was restored in the Grecian Style and of only one have I yet found it said the restoration was made with “ true regard to the preservation of its original structure ” (?ss. style or design). In one instance the charge of excessive begging is clearly proved. The Brief for Todmarden Chapel, Lanc., 1767, was for £1,352, and Anthony Crossley restored it for £605 A.D. 1770. I grudge even the 7d. contributed by Keynsham. An inundation desolated the persecuted Vaudois in A.D. 1709, and a Brief was read on their behalf, the amount obtained is omitted, but, as in former years, large collections had always been made for them, I hope the people of Keynsham gave liberally. Briefs served many purposes, but strangest of all they played their little part when Fire Insurance Companies were proposed. The issue of Briefs was urged in a petition A.D. 1638, as an injury to a scheme of Fire Insurance, whether by the monopolists or the congregations I do notknow. Nothing was worth begging for, unless it exceeded £1,000, or perchance the fees were the same for everything under that sum; so if only the kitchen chimney caught fire a claim was made sufficient to rebuild the house, £1,000, when only £200 or £300 were needed. In the case of fires, if the estimate was too small, two districts united to press their claims, for instance, A.D. 1753, North Nichols, Lanc., Yoxhall, Staff.,and Wallington, Oxon—a longrange and likely to produce wide spread sympathy, somewhat lessened, however, when it is discovered that £400 a piece was the extent of the estimated damage, but Robert Town, Yorkshire, and Holbeton, Devon, for £1,248, would suggest either diligent search ~ for a good partner or acentral agency with liberal commission ; and Briefs were farmed and many were the complaints thereof. Ap the Grace of God ing of Eneland, (ad i) S Scotland , France , ¢ Ireland, Wefender. ofthe Faith, Xc. € D alland Angular, $ Archbithops, Withops, Wrehoeaconss Deanes, andtheir D icials; Parfons, ars, Curats, andtoall (pitituall Parfons. And allo to all Butttces of Peace, Matozs, HDhertles, Gaplifies, Conftabics, Churchwardens, and Wcadboroughes; Bnd to all DEicere B of Cittics, Woroughes, and Cones C te; Andto all other our Dfficers, Winifkers, and cater tohatloeuer thep be, alinell toithin Liberties, ag Without, to tobons thele relents thalt con, @recting. MH ER EAD Bp the humble Supplication and Petition of the Pnbabitants of the ATotone and Darth of Keyniham tit our Councy of Somerfer, Hs allobp feucrail Certificates ondee the hands o€ our tight truftp and right tocl=beloucd uh 020 Poulet, and pnder the hands of out trufty and dei-beloued Duvtecs Hr Ralph Hopron knight of the Wath (lr Fardinand Gorges, fit Francis Popham, fir lohn Horners and flr Robert Huptor brights, Thomas Smith, Francis| Baber, William Francés, Robert Cutfe, lohnHarrineron, Arthur Pyne, William Capel, William Baifotc, ant’ Anthony Stocker Elquiors, Futtices of the Peace within our fai County ; Ard be feucrall-2 ffidanits thee are credibly giuntobnderftand, Chat the Parih Church of Keynthamin our County aforelapd being a bieryfapze, large, and Cubflantiall Church, a:da grrator.ament to ihe fapd Cotnne, ts lately mof lamentabip ruinated by reafon ofa mott difaterous miffoxuncby Cempettuous tocatherhapnzning bye the thirteenth dap of lanuary 1 632. Which continued ina mot fearefull manner, betug intermized toith hive ous Clappsof Chunder and lathes of Lightning, about fir? of the Ciockein the afternoone of thefame bay, Anvbyp realon ofthe force tyeseof, ina moment threo dowone the Steeple or Aoptre of the Gower, which with the fall thereof cruthed botnne libeimife the greatcil and principallett parte of the bodpof the faid’ Chutth , Ghanccit , Weitrp , Dul= pit,and Hcates, aud defacedthe Daucment allo, Pridthe Coraer. being theretithcrated from the Cop tothe fourdation. Ano rhe Plalle Mindowes fo: the mot pare beterts rent and Cozne, Bnd that part tohich is Handing ts Subietto a further tupne bniefie foe fpcedp courte bre forthwith taben. The repapring of inbich rupnes and decapes-as afozelapd, by the iudairent of mets toell eg= perienced in {uch worker, toill Bmount bmrothe Aumme of Aige Hundred Mynetp, 0: Scauen Tundzed Pounds at the leat. MBbe taid Parilhioners being men of fmratl ability (thep forthe moft part being poore handicrafts men,) are of themfeiues though {oilling, wtterky bnable to wiibergoe this fo greata burthen, andare likely bp reaion oftheir inabilitic to become Deftitute of a Church forthe Celebration of diuine orhip, Bud therefore they vane, molt humbip befoughe bs, that accozdingte our WPzincelp scale to foorks of this nature, Mtece toauln bee gratioully pleafeptocommnendthe furtherance of fo govty andreligious a tnozke, to the chari= table conffocratton and bencnolence of all our louing and tozi 1,066 25 Oe is Appleforth, &c. .. Fire Peng ie 3. 1,145 vane ” ” Jan., 1757 ” ” No date Feb., 1758 Ruthin Penton Mewsey Robert Town Holbeton Gorton ae Pinckston .. Rastrick Newnham .. Hindon are Morton Newenden .. Rowenden .. Heathfield .. Hemsley Clunn as H. to H. in Salop Preese - Lightcliffe .. Wetherby .. Hayling North S. Pet. Colchester .. Ch. County. tals .. Denb. . Fire ha * Yor Fire Devon .. Chap . Lane. . Ch. . Devon Chap. .. Yk. ». Ch, . Glos. .. Fire Wilts . Ch. Notts Hailst. .. Kent Fire .. Sussex J. Oh: .. Sussex .. Mundation Yk. -. Ch. -» Salop 3.(@hs -- Sal. -. Chap. .. Yk. -. Chap. ..- Yk; .. Fire .. South .. Essex - H. to H. throughout Eng. Brighelmstone .. Fortifn... Sussex Amount. Collected. 1,390 .. 2 7 9,950 ..H.toH. © 1,248 .. 2 BR BVION se! eo ED ple! Lely L080. 6 Le $080) 3.253 H. to H. O20) sone H. to H. 2,212 1,004 .. 1,195 .. 1,420 .. 1,130 .. 1,023 .. 1,100 ... 1,169 .. 2,500 .. 9,950 .. 4 08 H. to H. all Cities, Boroughs, and Market Towns in England, Wales and B. on T. Wallazea .. Stoke af Dwygyfylchi Coreley .. Ellenhall .. Knockin .. Wick oa Monk Sherborne Norbury .. Sculcoate .. Whittington | S’Werburgh H. to H. =e) Ohi Ched 7 6 Sal. Ch. Car. - Ch. -- Sal. AMG ei , Staf. .. Fire Sal. .. Becks. Fire .. South +. (Qua .. Staf. ga eC York vas Staf. =2) OH: .. Brist. 9 113 1 2% as o — bo OrHOO N NENE Temple Farm, Dorchester, Erith in Dorset, Hereford, Hunting- don Wornbridge Bruckworth Canford Magna Acton is Wapping .. Barvare Ac Stoke Talmage Austrey .. Wroxeter .. Eastwood .. Anderby .. Wendlebury Chalk de Lutterworth Llanfair .. Tadcaster Iping, &c. .. .. Fire aia .. Ch. . Sal. .. Fire .. Wilts. : .. Dorset -. Ch. .. Ches. .. Fire .-. Mid. °2 Ch . Mid. -. Ch. oe Oxe 50h. . War. -. Ch. se Sal. =e Oh: -. Not oa Gn: - Linc. -. Ch. 3 Oxx .. Fire . Kent 7G . Leic .. Fire Mont ve Gh, . York .. Fires r LIF cst gee ue DH WOME HOM HIE eH DP re County. Amount. Collected. Feb. 1760 Bryn Eglwy - Ch. -- Denb. .. 1,086 .. 9% . Sandford Mills, &e... Berks. .. Berks and Fires -. south .. LObSs..01) 78 o Hagen Ch. .. Westphalia 3,100 .. 6 2% x H. to H. Gr. Brit. Feb. 8,1761 Bun Hill Row . .. Mid. + Northsway a2 -. South \ 1,098 .. 2 3% yi S. Pet. Wallingford.. Ch. «> Berke: .. 1)199-ceelers, i Sandford in Vale .. Fire -. Berks. .. 1,183 .. 1 114 GS Orton =0 .. Ch. .. Leic. 1,042 .. 1 4 os Frowlesworth en ke -- Leic. L1SS Ema O Oct. 18,1761 Warden .. op Ciai oe North. )5,., A cOlGr ace eeee . Haddenham -. Fire -- Bucks. .. 4,293 .. 12 0 a H. to H. a Kingswood -. Fire -- Wilts. 1,200 .. 511 3 H. to H. - Stoke Ferry -. Ch. -- Nof. TOR ce eas ” oa. and \ Fire sje, WOLGe> ee bb eens Mch. 21,1762 Everingham -. Ch, Soe eee, oot 1, LOO Sree es H. to H. 55 Penal’. Ch. Merion. .. 1,270 .. 1 3 3 H. to H. Merion, Denbigh and. Monte. 5 Halkin a . Ch. -. Blient .. 1,100 .. 1 1 % H. to H. Flint Denb., ; Rad., Merion, Montg. _ Albourne.. ... Fire Wilts. 10,600 .. 14 5 y H. to H. Eng,, B. on T., Flint, Denb. and Rad. = Frimley, &c. . Fire .. Surrey and York 1,125 .. 2 Qk: BS H. to H. Surrey and Hamp. a Quatt Ch. . Sal. 1,126 .. 1 44 a H. to H. Wore., Sal. and Staff. | March, 1763 Blackrod .. -. Chap. .. Lanc. 2. W026... Epil 3 Elinton .. -- Ch. -» Derb Se silence ly © * Carlton .. o Oh. se ances). Lj 102 75 alae ne Sutton Maddeck .. Ch. Sal. 3) T0605. alee a Burlaston .. as -. Staf -» L16O>. en be as Illingworth .. Ch. -- York se L985 0 2 3 New Brentford +. Chap. .. Mid. Boe eiy(socy 2) - Calverton .. ~. Ch, we Notst) ©. 7 6460 cers 3 Packington -- Ch. .. Leic. « 1,0138)7.. ae y Knapp Mill, &e. .. Fire .. South, &c. 072° 0. ie ae ace -- Hail -» Berks. 1143 « 16 ” Se College’. .. H.toH. 11 8% ai Llansannan eo» Oh. «-Denb, 2:9 15878) eee os Saarbruck .. .. Ch. & Sch. Ger. 9:782 .. 12 8 H. to H., in G. B. July 26,1763 Hindley .. .. Chap. .. Lance 1991 25 eee af Padiham -. Chap. .. Lance 1,029 .. 1 Q& - Sittingbourne ace (81g -. Kt. 2,069 .. 2 6 Es Wooler ae -. Ch. . North & 90156015 ee ; Alveley .. -. Ch, -. Sal. ovo. FL, 104. coy ee Dec. 10,1763 Frodswell .. -. Chap. .. Staf. se 1,168° .. ales 1764 Sharron Moor .. Fire os ark -. 2,700 .. 2 10% 3 S. Albans .. ~« Ch, -. Hert. ss 2,561 .2 3eenee 9 Frizzinghall .. Fire So MAR 1,128' >.< seme Shackerston sc @hy -. Leic. 1,274 .. DL be 121 , County. Amount. Collected. Dec. 10, 1764 Ratby e Ch. -. Leic. -. 1,886 .. 210 ” Kirk Andrews UL aaa le 1,529 .. 2 3h ay Ditchling .. -. Hail. .. Sussex .. 3,619 .. 1,454 a Philipen -. Colony .. Moldavia 2,500 .. 2 6% Sep.18, 67 Alston ai «. Ch. -» Cumb.?.. 1,343 .. 1 1 Sep. 20, 67 Randwick .. -. Ch, se NGOS, | ra) le QO0L ae 64 Aug. 31,1766 Tanky aa -. Chap. .. Lane. + 1,186) .. 7 a Chatton -. Ch, «+ North - 1,205 .. ve} a Tudely ie -. Ch. en etia on UL b ai 9 - Claybrook se ie Ch. - Leic. sat LOT ie 9 Mortimer ches- - ” ‘ie and “Kingelore t Hail, .. Hants. .. 1,022... 114 nf Shinfield Whitley a Swallowfield Morti- eal S ue am p- stea anister : ‘Bar, chfiel 7 Hail. .. Becks. .. 7,040 .. 114 sty, BeechHilland other places 5 Dewsbury .. «+» Ch. «. York <0) 2,020) Seared i Halghton .. -. Fire .. Flint +. 1,500 .. 1 1k -» Hail .. York «« 2080 ..51 1 Bransby .. -- Ch. -. York -- 1,086 .. 1 4% a High Offiey -- Ch. -- Stat. «» 1121 .. 1 4 a aaa ah -- Ch. -. Den. -» 1270... 11 a St. Martins -» Ch. -. Worces. .. 2,271 .. 74 is Kilby? Sse -. Ch. -. Leic. sae O70) ais 7 “ Kirby 3 -. Chap. .. Lance. .. 1,043 .. 94 55 Dedelestons -» Ch. «+ Ches. -. 1,441 94 re Montreal .. -. Fire +. Quebec . 87580, 8, 10 1,2 ia es Heytesbury -- Fire -. Wilts .. 7,61 eat a Corwen «+ Ch. -- Merion .. 1 036 ar 6 ie East Haddon -- Ch, ~« North ig) seek 196 oe: 6 an Kemberton -. Ch. .. Sal. ore 1,190 oe 64 a Todmarden - Chap. .. Lance. .. 1,352 .. 7 A Pool -.» Ch, -» Mont. .. 2,500 .. 112 os Hints & Weeford .. Ch. -. Staf. o-, 1256) 26 10 *h Long Ton .. .. Chap . Lane. 1,026 .. 10 a3 EglwysFach - Ch. . Den. 1,231 .. 10 ay Branshope, Toller- . ton, Helmsleyand > Fires .. Yk. * ,.983,19,7 .. 6 Kirkdale .. - Hailst and Wilts. and -. Fire os Vikkns) em O48ieee 7 5 Walkington Fire -» Yk. 1,020 .. 7 These Briefs were returned at the Visitation, 1768, July 22. May,1769 Six All oe +. Ch. -. Staf. 1,0: Se 74 fs Llanynys .. -. Ch - Denb om 517 Se 8 ay Sheepey Magna - Ch. -. Leic aie 1,108 =< Bh 1 =f Market Bosworth .. Ch. Leic one O70. < 4 se Hugerly .. . Ch. . Berk, -» 1,050 .. 4 i Bullwell ma OD, Nott. alg BD o:5 4 “yi Easington .. - Ch. -. York sia wea: oe 6 r ie ee we - Ch, v- Not -. 2,402 .. 64 id. an. ye Farm, Culham . | ee i Fire... oe a 1,525 .. : 114 ae : arwic 6 a steal and Glos, 2°66 --o,4 6 122 Count . Amount. Collected. Rd. Jan., 1769 Voidois Protest, inundation, Dutchy of Piedmont. H. to H., but sum forgotten to. be taken before the Brief returned. These Briefs were returned at the Bishop’s Visitation, July 24, 1769. These Briefs returned at Visitation 1770, Aug. 2. N.B.—The Briefs returned at Visitation 1771, July, I cannot find account of being at Windsor at the time. Rd. July,1771 Buckden .. .. Fire s. Hunt. 2. 2772s Returned this Brief June 16, 1772, at the B’s Visitation. The remaining nine were not read, the Visitation being sooner than expected. ” os Longhope .. Pica Gist . Glos. 1,200 Bs Gisburn Forest seG@hap: ~.. Yrk, 1,109 Crosscrake .. -. Chap. .. West. 1,102 rs East Bridgeford .. Ch. .. Not. 1,118 1772 Melverley and Sikciiine } Anband. (.;! Sal, 1,847 = Bosley 6 .» Cha . Ches. 1,070 - Broughton Ashley Ch. .. Leic. 1,009 Ch. and a Lapley \ Chap. of 1,005 Ean Staf Tilehurst .. -. Ch. . Bucks 1,037 returned at Visitation 1773, Aug. 5. The Archdeacons. The Briefs returned at the Archd. Visit. 1774, I have no Acct. of being them at Windsor. June, 1775 en ‘ an a .. Staf. 1,490 ... 1: 2 _ ing’s Norton an h. = ei \ Chap. °° Wore. 1/080; .. Sl ae 3 S. Germans . Chap. .. Denb. OC: some 3 Nantglyn .. -- Ch. . Denb. 1,024 .. 4h. = Billericay .. -. Chap. .. Hssex 1,650 .. 4 ae Langnor .. .. Chap. .. Staf. as AE! % West End .. .. Chap . York 1,004 .. 9 5s Chorlton with Har- dy, Chap. in pst. -} Tienes)...” L050. 9 of Manchester Retd. at Visitation, Aug. 3, 1775, Archd. This should have been the Bishop’s. Visit., but he did not come till 1776. Ap.1776 Stony Strafford ae (ONE .- Bucks 15328\n oe “a Thornhill .. Aran 0) 08 oevrk, 1,020 .. 11 Hn Edenfield . .. Chap . Lane. 1,322) .). ge e Chetton .. RCH: . Sal. 1,052 .. 1 May, 1776 Bradshaw .. . Chap . Lance. Oat 6 as Barlby -i@hap, © 2 Yrks 15918, <2, sees Ses 4 - Hail .. Herts. 1,904... 2s . Wycombe aS : a Gt Missenden Ss Hail. .. Bucks. 5,175 ..H.toH. ar Returned at visit 1776, June 27. The Bishops June 30,1776 Ipstones .. =n (Ose .. Stat. «L121, 10) 9S A East Shilton ag Gets -. Leic. .-1,019,17,82 1 4% 3 Broom on A .Glot . Staf. 1019 .. “ae = Bettws Gwerfil Goch es oo CB: . Merion ..1,030,14,8 3 7% 59 Long Ditton So (Ohi, .. Surrey ..1,508,15.. 18 Thurlaston -< (Ch, .. Leic. ..1,061,108 1 6 St. Nicholas ae Oh. . B. of Warw.1,362,7,3 1 64 123 County. Amount. Collected. Recd. since June, 1776 ee Fires .. West, &c 506 .. 6 7% returned at visitation 1777, July 31, Archdeacons. Recd. Dec, 1777 Tardebigg .. Pr Gist ox) WWE de se LOA lee ee Ae Hanley Green .. Chap. .. Staf. hep AbIS) ce Ae Te oo Wheaton Ashton .. Fire .. Staf. . 2,030 H.toH.17 14 ay S. Mary’s .. 2. Ob. .. Staf. . .8,089 H.toH.2 a5 Westward .. s. Ch, 22 Camb!) 4.1,068)7,25 250 July, 1778 Waterfall .. =. Ob: cis) Sobaas . -1,788,12,14 1 34 Pr Rowley Regis .. Ch. .. Stag. Sere 00) wee ck as Holmfirth .. +» Ghaps wrk elt 298 Bier, lee sy Horwich .. .. Chap. .. Lance. .-1,006,17,1 1 8 = Butterton .. Bre Ol ctpite ? Becht “Dane.~ Tag Le oe Fr Dronfield .. Son gine or 1,916,12 3 Sownty .. .. Bridge .. 4,272,6,5 Ap. 21,1822 Walsall .. .. Ch. ac 7,000 .. 1/- 3 Bream “3 a (OBt ue 505,4.6 .. 1/- Cartmell .. .. Fire ac 4 BD. Shee sltey Collected for the Society for the roe of the Gospel in Foreign parts. June 6, 1819 c ae ae 3 % 25 A From H. to H. ee oe 5c 125 Assignment of a Tyburn Ticket. By the Rev. C. W. SHIckieE, M.A. (Read January 25th, 1899.) Thefts often go unpunished on account of the time and money which must necessarily be expended in bringing the offender to justice—an afternoon with the local magistrates or some days at Assizes is too great a tax on our busy life even though Taunton be the Walhala of the County, and its Hall adorned with busts of local worthies. But in the good old days they managed things better, and by the kindness of Mr. Gibbs I am able to lay before you an instance. Wm. Havard was robbed, he caught the thief and presumably recovered the goods, and for this was granted exemption from all parochial and ward offices, with power to sell the same for the term of his life. This he did, obtaining £6 10s. for the privilege. SoMERSET— These are to certify that at the Assizes and General _ Goal Delivery held at the Castle of Taunton in and for the _ County of Somerset on Saturday the thirtieth day of March - last James Parsons was convicted before me whose name is _ hereunto subscribed one of His Majestys Justices assigned to _ Deliver the Gaol of the County aforesaid of the prisoners therein being of burglariously breaking and entering the dwelling house of William Havard at the parish of Clevedon in the County aforesaid on the nineteenth day of March last in the night time and stealing therein Goods and Chattels of the said William Havard of the value of One pound sixteen shillings And these are also to certify that the said William Havard did apprehend and take the said James Parsons and did prosecute him so apprehended and taken until he was convicted of the Felony aforesaid Whereupon for a reward unto the said William -Havard by virtue of an Act of Parliament made in the tenth 126 and eleventh years of the Reign of His late Majesty King William the Third in that behalf he the said William Havard or his Assignee is entitled to be and is hereby declared to be discharged of and from all manner of Parish and Ward Offices within the parish aforesaid wherein the said Felony was com- mitted Given under my hand the fifth day of April in the year of our Lord One thousand eight hundred and sixteen R GRAHAM Chis Endenture made the eleventh day of June in the year of our lord One thousand eight hundred and seventeen Between William Havard of the parish of Clevedon in the County of Somerset Innkeeper of the one part and John Cook of the same place Gentleman of the other part Whereas the said William Havard some time since commenced a prosecution against James Parsons of the parish of Clevedon aforesaid for burglariously entering his Dwellinghouse in the nightime and stealing therefrom a quantity of pewter And the said William Havard did prosecute the said James Parsons to conviction and for a reward to him the said William Havard he obtained a certain Certificate in writing commonly called a Tyburn Ticket under the hand of one of his Majesty’s Justices assigned to deliver the Court of the County aforesaid of the prisoners therein being and which said Certificate recites that the said William Havard did apprehend and take the said James Parsons and did prose- cute him so apprehended and taken until he was convicted of the felony aforesaid: Whereupon for a reward unto the said William Havard by virtue of an Act of Parliament made in the tenth and eleventh years of the reign of his late Majesty King William the third in that behalf he the said William Havard or his Assignee was thereby declared to be discharged of and from all manner of Parish and Ward Offices within the parish of Clevedon aforesaid wherein the said Felony was committed And whereas the said John Cook hath agreed with the said William Havard for the purchase thereof at or for the price 127 or sum of Six pounds and ten shillings Now this Indenture witnesseth that for and in consideration of the sum of Six pounds and ten shillings to him the said William Havard in hand paid by the said John Cook at or before the sealing and delivery of these presents the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged He the said William Havard hath granted bargained sold assigned transferred and set over And by these presents doth grant bargain sell assign transfer and set over unto the said John Cook All that the said Certificate in writing commonly called a Tyburn Ticket hereinbefore recited And for all the estate right title interest benefit advantage claim and demand whatsoever of him the said William Havard of in and to the same To have and to hold the said Certificate in writing commonly called a Tyburn Ticket so as aforesaid unto him the said John Cook which is hereby assigned or intended so to be for and during all the residue and remainder of the estate term and interest of him the said William Havard of in and to the same And the said William Havard for himself doth hereby covenant promise and agree to and with the said John Cook by these presents in manner following (that is to say) that (for and notwithstanding any act deed matter or thing by him the said William Havard made done committed or suffered to the contrary) he the said William Havard hath in himself good right full power and absolute authority to bargain sell assign transfer and’ set over the said Certificate in writing commonly called a Tyburn Ticket so as aforesaid unto the said John Cook for and during the term estate and interest hereinbefore - mentioned according to the true intent and meaning of these presents And further that he the said John Cook shall and _ may from time to time and at all times hereafter for and during all the estate term and interest of him the said William Havard _ therein peaceably and quietly have hold possess and enjoy the said Certificate in writing commonly called a Tyburn Ticket so as aforesaid hereby assigned or intended so to be and all benefit 128 and advantage thereof without the let suit hindrance interrup- tion or denial of him the said William Havard or of any other person or persons claiming or to claim from or under him or by with or through his act deed means assent privity or procure- ment In witness whereof the said parties to these presents have hereunto set their hands and seals the day and year first above written WILLIAM (L 8S) HAVARD Signed sealed and delivered by the within named William Havard (being first duly stamped) in the presence of JOSEPH FISHER Received on the day of the date of the within } written Indenture of and from the within named John Cook the within mentioned sum of Six pounds and } = 10 ten shillings being the consideration money within | mentioned to be paid by him to me j WILLIAM HAVARD Witness JOSEPH FISHER Solr Yatton Somersetshire Notes on the Borough of Bath and the Hundred of Bath Forinsecum. By Rev. T. W. WHALE, M.A. (Read February 1st, 1899, 0 The Exon Domesday consisted originally of a number of Separate parchment sheets, each containing the holdings of a tenant in capite. It was compiled in the year 1086, for Exchequer purposes, from the parchment rolls which the King’s Com- missioners had made up of the several manors in each Hundred, and the sheets were not bound together till long afterwards, It was essentially a new Assessment of the Western Division, 129 For the purposes of this Paper it is necessary to offer further explanation, and to refer to controversial matter. In the time of Edward the Confessor (usually written T. R. E.) or perhaps _ earlier, an assessment of the whole Kingdom was made, and continued in force when the King required taxes, till the new one of Domesday had been completed. The Geld inquest of which this Hundred of the Borough of Bath and Bath forinsecum forms a part is a highly important _ document, and only exists for the Western Counties, viz., Devonshire cum Cornwall, Wiltshire, and Somersetshire cum Dorset. The King needed taxes in the year 1084, and the Geld inquest is the official record of the taxes then collected. It is of the greatest consequence to fix in our minds that this assessment is based on the one T. R. E. Lyton has failed in dealing with 1084 because he did not realise this. If you take his Vol. 2 you will find that his estimate of hidage in a Hundred often differs from the Geld List by three or four hides. Imagine the hundred men handing in to the Sheriff the account of their Hundred, and showing too much or too little by three or four hides, and then you may see the absurdity of such an Account. In this Hundred the Account tallies in appearance. We have been told by a great authority that the Kingdom had been parcelled out into areas of 5 hides each. There is a _ very great a priori difficulty in giving our assent to this, because it involves a fixed area of manors adjoining one another, and so a displacement of territorial property, a record of which we ask for invain. But, moreover, I will try to show that it is based on a mistake. _ The Domesday Commissioners were to take the Hundreds in order. They were to visit each manor in the Hundred, and ask on the oath of certain well qualified persons : (1) Its hidage, that is (as I will soon show), its assessment in money value ; (2) Its acreage, that is, the number of plough-lands in it; (3) How much in demesne, how much held by the undertenants, &c.. &c.; 130 and, lastly, its estimated yearly value, both T. R. E., and now in 1086. If you will take Eyton’s admirable book in hand you will see how the Commissioners carried this out, giving in order, the name of the manor, its Saxon owner T. R. E., the present tenant in capite or holder direct from the King, his undertenant in fee, if any—then the hidage. The Geld List conclusively explains this hidage, and shows that it was a Sheriff’s assessment account ; that the hide was a fiscal money value of 6s., divided by 4 to form virgates, by 16 to form ferlings, and by 48 to form acres. That is to say, of a very precise character down to 14d. If you look through the Bath Chartulary you will find that “mansa” is the Saxon equivalent for ‘‘hida.” In Norman French manse is a farm, or a hide of land. Bosworth’s Anglo Saxon Dictionary makes mancus or manca, the equivalent for 6 shillings. Pass on to the next column giving the number of plough-lands. Eyton is right in estimating the plough-land at 120 acres, and, I think, the number of plough-lands should include the whole area of the manor, The word “hide” having been taken to represent a fiscal value, it became necessary to find a new name for the area which hide had hitherto represented. That name is caruce (terra) or plough-land. But this column only supplies multiples of half a plough-land, that is, of 60 acres. In other words the estimate is only approximate, and neglects fractional parts of 60 acres. Either, then, each manor must have contained multiples of 60 acres, or the Domesday measure of its area may be deficient by almost 60 acres. This, I think, is the simple explanation, and involves in a Hundred an average loss say of one fourth. We are now prepared to enter on the 1084 Sheriff’s account for this Hundred. It will be found f. 76, p. 68. Exon Domesday. 131 In the Hundred of Bada are 95 hides. (I.) Of these the King has from his geld DS Sarat Vieqaten. eessabia. £10: 18:3 for oie bas 36 1 2 And the Kings and his barons have in their demesne ef 43 0 2 viz., The King eae ok Abbot of Bath oan 29 Abbess of St. Edward: ... 3 Arnulf de Hesdinc 4 Bishop of St. Loo 3 William Hosatus 1 Ralf de Bercelaio 2 Alured de Wica ed 1 onrocooos wmopionocnos# Unpaid— Robert Greno holds __.... 1 Tenants of the King from Estona 1 Sawyn the bailiff of Arnulf de Hesdinc eee se 1 Hugolin the Legate holds 13 0 0 oO I 0 f=) o 15 2 0 Hides ... 95 0 0 Besides the aforesaid 95 hides the King has not had his geld for the borough of Bada which rendered geld for 20 hides T. R. E. _ From this hundred and from the borough of Bada there are yet arrears of £10 13 as to which the King should have had . (corrected to “has not had”) his geld. _ This means that the Sheriff's assessment list (a copy of the one T. R. E.) showed the Borough of Bath liable to geld for 20 hides, and it was on the point of being returned in default. But the authorities of the Borough claimed exemption, and accordingly the Sheriff only reported to the Exchequer that the geld had not b en paid. Shortly afterwards the Domesday Commissioners a dmit the exemption. { WIV Jo YInoxog oy} Jo sopty OZ OM} JO qaed 010M SOpIT § OS0T]} 48I—UOT}VUB[dxe poysesdng (anopdmsypopeuny ¢c8 092 Fes BOT 0028 ApxOULIOF) POF —- so — - “yyed = ‘yorAteyooyg ** OL °° dee Ore eae euseulep Ur ** pointy °° pernty °° OTM *”* TWOPLOABTO ** OT of OG 20 Oo os eusemop ul ** sordrojuy ulposny **(eSet1ep)esuong ** BUOpyAOFBTO ** YOIMSUIVAG IOMOTT ** i as ages ges. euseMep UI ** Sotdz0jUy ulposnyT ** yinsuy ** euoIsTy ** paoyyyeg ‘ysreyteM °° OS °° Dita 2 eon ey oe itn eusoMlep UI ** sordxoyUy ulposnyT ** atos}y ** wIo[1ooyy °° BIO[D1Og Op 1050 YOIMSUIVAAS “YOIMPBT ** T ** De PT a ONG y eusomep Ur ** Pade mayeie oMpoy '* Bory Bye, ** HOIMSUIBMY ‘POIMpBT, ** OL ** Pee Pape OCT Ae eUSOTUOpP UL ** SNYBVSOH WVTTIM °° pied ee BoInneyey, ** VV of ef of of * of oe oe sesnoly g ee qyeqg uy ee uojsoMyoptedusoysem *' OS *° 09 “SL 'L Gans euseUlep UI ** OUTpsoFFopjf[uUty °° ope ** BUOISOAA °° Prozysory “e Aaqqy out Sururolpe‘xorMepoom ** “oe "§sE°' ee *' OGG ** parvquiyyy jyupuey *° Jopun yuom y'' vornnepn,a ** SHolpsuy wWIIs[op 4 Aoqqy ou} 19p uoydureyyed ** OOT '* 09 *" 86° 9 *° |) Bae x 1B S| + +-un steppoyoouy satdatojyuy OSNyT or “ot ‘suseqy Z °° BUOPUBTT ** YOTMATOPOOYY SPIVMO} ne pe [ee qoqqy uojsBoy}eg jo ytd °° on) "3 °°SBZ OST “~~ «= snyesoyx 10918 M n OU} ‘PAVATM ** BuO ST, °° equtooudry ** “18: 0%. “S.0gna8 yn ee eusetmlep UI ** : > ( ‘BUINOUITT °° quioojasyg ** OL °° mas Oia eed pF ‘* SNyBVsOP] WITTIM ** aS o | BUINOBTIED °° uMOC equtog ¢ | y oeqmop uoxyUO ** OBI °° een Boar Sa ee eusemmep Ur ** s as euinp ** paroyyyeg ** Osr *° Rinse elena, ae OL’ ouseTIOp UT ** o epiog °° 10980,\\ Jo aed 2 3 U19jsOM FY UMOpSURT ** OSI ** 0G OL e. oe eusOmep UI ** ¢ sy BM0jSO\\ °° weg ** oy oe oe oe oa sosuesanq mG °° L epeg uy °° YOTMSTIBAS °° Pe ee "T ''OOT ‘' reumny op [e5IN °° Ow" pemnypy °° BOIM °° AgTOOM ** 0B °° nd SUG ee Our °° euseulep UT ** af./ °° ormypy °° BSOTIM » oOIMyyed ** =" OGTs 0G) soa BeeeQuOiy 2 eusetuep UI °° eee fan onnry ** ROTM *° esprasuvry ** “ORL ¢S? TE sae semen ORG 2 urjeosy ** Ae ie IS[Ty °° sTToyouByT ** proyyserng “" BE °° O8 *° SES * OCG ~ UO}TM Tod0y ** a Taoy, °° BpxoyIt °° sordaiojuy osny °° osnoy UO SIG} WLOAT (ysno10q) ye ** 2 so a ny a Sury oy ** UPA wong (wmsinq) epeg ** YYV_ Log Jo wiaB,7 Uosvoy}V_ ** OFS ** 09 0r ~* 070 L eusemep Uy ** Bury ou, ** WPA Teend ** euo sy ** pooM oinystd Mopveut spUue, “MUL queue, zepun aqjdvp ul qyuBuey, Ys]wq Puy owvy wiepow josey Yysno[d esp} H Avpsomog Avpsoulod ‘aU L 1uKo OUBN 908d ‘HLV2 JO GHUGNOH AVvasaWwod (Il) 6h SOP SOF SOP SOF qhoP A8hP q8hP q98T 981 98T 98T 98T S81 qs81 qg8T S8T Sigal APPL PPL inal qPIT Laas Onlogt 133 Hundred of Bath Forum. Vol. 3. Records, p. 312. ‘III. Modern Area. Plough-lands. Table II. Plough-lands. Bath borough re, Bada Batheaston ages Tus including Easton and Amoril Estona ae | 12 in the Hundred ard Liberty Estona bee Ted of Hampton and Claverton Bathford including ; Forda gates ee ) Shockerwick S56 Heorleia 3 15 and Warley Wica sce? By Bathwick . 5 Wica he 4 St. Catherine FGI Freshford ... tae Firforda ... 3 Kelston ae elOies Langridge oe Lancheris ... 5 Lyncombe Cuma ee and rea. l 19 Widcombe Lincuma 8 Monckton Combe 6 Vudeuuica ... 3 J Stoke North B16 * Stoke South Porm Gen , Swainswick 8 Wica Pee ) Walcot iI Tateuuica 1 8 Tata Wica ... 1 ; Estona ee Westona ... 10 17 Weston a; earls Westona 7 _ Woolley... Lani a Wilega bes 3 . Hampton and Claverton Hundred or Liberty. ‘P. 520. Bathampton ... 7 Hamtona ... 6 Charlcombe ... 4 Cerlacuma ... 4 Claverton Pr) Clafertona ... 6 = 151 103 2 the Abbey of Bath held St, Catherine, Stoke North and 134 Exchequer Lay Subsidies. 1st. Ed. 3—p. 79. Vol. 3. (IV.) Hundred of Bath Forinsecum. s. d. Hampton ... oi ane Bf, Claverton ... (partly torn) Charlecombe era.» 6 Fersshford ee. |B Aumarle Chaumpflour (partly torn, but large) Calveston ... ge ae Combe ... ae Ee Lynecoumbe ao oe Southestoke -.. (partly torn) Westone ... son. MoO |e Langerigge ws AG (must have included Swainswick). Wollegh ... ... (partly torn) Estone i ou Forde... san el Walcote ... eae DO Wyke Abbs. ae Taxation of Pope Nicholas. P. 203. A.D. 1291. &> “ews Prior of Bath in Weston ... et > J Tee ae ee, », North Stoke eee ceca ID Soe Notte 5s 5 Gs wae soi’ 4 Ao a iby ap ,, Combe ... BE Sag ae ay ay Hees », Lincomb ay cnor > See Bishop of Bath », Hampton and Claverton ... 15 ae ma’ » Lyn a coe Se? ee Be Cale ys 5g aD | vs cua 10 le Prioress of Sheston ,, Silveston ae «. 20 Abbess of Werwelle ,, Bathwick es . 12 ae Abbot of Keynsham,, Bath... Sts ee 10 These figures show the estimated value of holdings on which the Clergy were taxed till the time of Henry 8. Silveston should of course be Kilveston. Lyn indicates a difficulty in assigning the holding for £50 on the part of the Editor of the Taxation. 135 P.69. Vol. 7. Ancient Taxation of Manors and Churches of the Chapter of Bath belonging to the Priory. Estimated Values. £ _ St. Mary’s, Stall Street ... oe ~ Church of Estona moe a LO _ Church of Westona 613 4 (Lansdown). ~ Church of Sustok with the Wdarsnen 5 Manors. - Westona Aas eo woo A . Forda ... ae dea ea: _ Norstok ees ee lon 4 Sustok cum Cumba 5 14 Lincumba 8 a) 4 Belonging to the Refectory. _ From Church of Norstok ... a 6 8 to the Infirmary. _ From Church of Walecot ... oe 6 8 _ From Church of St. James... ues + to the Sacristy. ‘From Church of Eston... ase 10 “A » 9 Wyk Abbatisse .... 6 8 B55 »» 9) St. Mary, Stall St. ... 32 to the Precentor. From Lincoma ... Ke igs 18 4 for Alms. From Church of Estona... a 3.4 From Norstok ae te 13 4 to the Clerk of the Works rom Church of Ford \ Bunt. Re oe Pen ension for Refectory £ ant Alms in Kelveston .. 1 for Alms and Sacristy in Batheaston... 13 4 \ 136 A.D. 1316. (V.) Nomina Villarum. P. 70. Vol. 3. Records, Hundred of Bath Forinsecum held by Prior of Bath in which are the Vills. (Modern Name.) (Holder.) Kilveston... ..-Kelston ... Abbess of Shafton Langerug.... ... Langridge ...Jno. Ley & with hamlet Catewyk ...Tadwick ...Jno. Hese ( Weston fe ... Weston ...Prior of Dath with hamlets _ | North Stok . _ ... Northstoke & & lasaoeye at ... Woodewick ...Ralph de Paveley ( Swayneswyk ...Swainswick ...Jno. Hese & \ with hamlet Ferschford Freshford ...Jno. de Ferschford Bathemaston ... Batheaston ..-Prior of Bath with hamlets Walcote... Walcot Forde — ...Bathford Batewyke .. .. Bathwick ... Abbess of Wherwell { with baat Wellelegh.. . Woolley Lyncombe ... ... Lyncombe ..-Prior of Bath j with apes Combe ...Monkton Combe ( sai Stok .. southstoke Note the omission of Bathampton, Charlcombe, and Claverton. (See Table III) Table II differs a good deal from Eyton’s Vol. 2, p. 13, one reason being the necessity of properly representing modern areas as required by Table III, bearing out what has been said already about leakage from full area. The two Feschefordas are omitted, Domesday sequence claiming them for the two Vexfords in Stogumber. That Domesday should have omitted Kelston is out of all question, it is reviewed in the Geld List, and was, I can hardly doubt, a part of “the 20 hides.” Witochesmeda I have placed in the Hundred of Wellow. Let us now deal with the difficulties of Table II in detail. We should expect the Estonas to lie near the Great Road on the — 137 eastern side of Bath through Walcot and Batheaston. Queen Edith’s share represents the part of the parish of Batheaston including the church afterwards held by the Prior of Bath, who also got St. Catherine’s. By taking the Estona 5 hides as repre- senting Lower Swainswick and the hamlet of Walcot, the areas are well represented. The next Estona I take to be the part of Batheaston and Bathford, afterwards owned by the Lady Matilda de Champflur (de campo florido), see pp. 26, 36, Vol. 7, Records (including _Aumarle Chaumfiour, p. 80), the Amoril of after times, which I have identified as Alured’s Wica, Shockerwick. Amoril is full of difficulty, it may possibly be Elmore-hill, and be represented by Elm hurst. At page 285, Vol. 3, Batheaston and St, Catherine’s are said to be generally returned with Amorel in Wellow Hundred. Again (p. 312) Easton and Amoril in the _ parish of Batheaston are said to be in the Hundred and Liberty of Hampton and Claverton. It may be noted that Easton and Amorel formed a Liberty as well as Hampton and Claverton. A fine old county map by Emmanuel Bowen, of A.D. 1750, _ dividing the county into hundreds, places “ Liberty of Easton and Amrill” where Shockerwick now is; and a note that A.D. 1605 an Order of Council constituted into a subdivision of the county “Bathforum with the Liberties of Hampton and Claverton, Easton and Amrill, Wellow” goes far to explain the above difficulty. That Firforda is rightly selected is confirmed by the fact that _ most of the Bishop of Coutances’ holdings passed to the Honour of Gloucester, and Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester (see ing. post mortem, p. 266, Ed. 2) held Fershford hamlet, and Langerugg - manor with the Advowson. Alured, of Lincoln, held some of 7 them, and so we find (ing. 48°, Hen. 3) he held Swanwike. Bathwick and Woolley passed to the Abbess of Wherwelle (Record Soe. Vol. 3, p. £9) in Hampshire. 138 Collinson identifies Heorleia as Warleigh; why Eyton and after him Hunt (Vol. 7, pp. 86, 189, Records) should have taken it as part of Woolleigh does not appear. P. 23. Vol. 7, Somerset Records, A.D. 808. Cynulf, King of the Saxons, gave to the brethren in the Monastery of St. Peter, Bath, 5 mansiones in Northstoke for necessary use. And these are the territories. The Divisions. First from Swineford up along the (Pipley) brook to Ceolnes spring (note this ceole in the bounds of the 5 hides probably indicating the shape of the combe). Along the hedgerow to little Crundel. Then on to the grove Owix. Along Owix to the road. Along the road to Alesborough (junction of Northstoke, Kelston and Weston). Lower down on Alercombe, or Aldercombe. Along Alercombe out on the Avon. Along the Avon back again on Swineford. It will be convenient to deal next with the Westona 5 hides, as to which there are so many conflicting statements. Its Saxon Divisions, A.D. 960 (p. 20, Bath Chartularies, Vol. 7, Somt. Records) I have been able to identify. First from cortimzde (now Corkmead, which extended from the river Avon on the east boundary of the Parish of Weston : northward) to ise (which must have included going northward ‘ the south side of Weston Lane) thence to Pleg dic (the Via Julia, so called from the Saxon “ pleg,” referring to some military sport, e or it may be the pledge mound where the Manor Court was held) i" (plega) thence to Swincumbes hefde (there is still a field called ¢ Swinecumbe running up to the head of the combe under Primrose 7 Hill, and Swinecumbe will be noted below to include the north side of Weston Lane) thence to Crawan hylle (Cran hill probably as containing a Rookery and extending to the north of Primrose Hill), thence upp to dune (that is up to Lansdown) west be ecgge & to lacwege (westward by Edge, still retaining its name on the slope, to the springwater way) thence to ceolescumbes (Chelscombe a} rip 139 Farm below the Monument) est be ecgge to tham weallon (“ eft” would give a better sense, but M.S. has “est,” eastward, along the slope to the spring at the top of Lansdown Lane) thence to tham tune (following the lane to the village) thence on highwey (along the village highway) to enlypan thunan (the corresponding boundary of the 15 hides reads thurnan, more likely hyrnan or tyrnan, the horn or turning opposite Mr. Carr’s gate) thence on selardes pol (the lord’s mill pool adjoining the Cross road to Bath and north of it) thence ut on auene (following the eastern bank of Locksbrook to the Avon) thonna eft zrost on the ealden lane to horpytton upp on epenn (then back again, first along Becknam lane to the cucking stool pit, at the upper corner of the first large meadow on the right, called in the 15 hides the expiation field ; in the old terrier “ horepit,” now called “ holly pit,” thence up on Penn hill) thence on Heancesc (Heyneshe meaning the Ash of the enclosure or Park, still called Heyneshe in the terrier, time of James Ist, representing the park like fields facing Mr. Leir’s house) thence andlang weges to blacan lega, to there ealden dic falong the ‘road to Blackley and to the old Dyke, now called Shipslade, where is the zigzag to the Via Julia) thence a be graue to Wulfslede (by a grove, Foxhall brake, to Wolfslade, which became Wilslade and afterwards Winslet) thence a be wege to alesbeorge (by the road to Alesburg, which is where the _ bounds of Weston 5 hides, Weston 15 hides, Kelston and North- stoke meet, and contains the site of the great Roman camp, extending along East of Prospect stile) thence to tham hlypgate abe wealle to lincumbe (to the leapgate at the top of Lincombe and by the spring, St. Alphege’s spring, to Lincombe) thence to _ midda hriccges wege (to the road by Mid rige, which is a market garden north of the Kennels) thence to stutardes cumbes grafe {a grove or wood in the combe to the west of Foxhall farm) thence to starforda (now Starfurlong, south-east of Foxhall farm, q furlong is a fourth-ing, forda often meaning the same) and lang _ broces to tune (following the brook by Alderbed to the village). 140 Starford will be found below in the Northfield of Sir John de Sweyn’s holding (p. 141). We meet with Sweyneswyke (p. 318, vol. 6) ; Swein (Swanus) son of Daunus (p. 69, vol. 11). My thanks are due to Professor Earle for kindly correcting the Saxon translation. Let us next glance through the history of the Weston 5 hides. Vol. 7, p. 19. Chartularies, A.D. 961. King Eadwig is said to have restored to St. Peter’s Abbey a part which had been forcibly taken away. P. 153. Edwin the King kindly restored the 5 hides given by King Edmund and afterwards unjustly taken away. But (Table II) Edric held the 5 hides T. R. E. ; and Arnulf de Hesdinc held them direct of the King A.D. 1086. P. 45. A.D. 1100. Patricius gives them to the Church of St. Peter and John its Bishop (who succeeded Bishop Giso in 1088). He removed the Bishopric to Bath, and became the Abbot of St. Peter’s (which from this time was only a Priory) for the good of hissoul . . . . and of the soul of Arnulf de Hesding who . held this land before him. P. 46. A.D. 1100. King Hen. 1, for the good of his own soul, &c., confirms the same and frees it from geld and all suit and service, for the use of the Monks’ Table, and notes that Patricius held it under him. P.-b3, As: T10G. John the Bishop gives it to the Monks. He had bought it of Patricius de Caurtia. P: 66. .A.D; 1135. King Stephen and Bishop Robert confirm the above. P. 67. A list of the lands of the Abbey extracted from Domesday, and not containing the 5 hides. 141 P. 68. Adrianus Episcopus (Pope 1154—1159), Confirms the possessions of the Abbey at the Conquest and mmeludes the 5 hides. In a supplementary list no one is to disturb _ the goods or possessions of the Church in the Weston 5 hides. P. 153. King Stephen restored to the Church of Bath the 5 hides. P. 155. A.D. 1192—1205. Bishop Savaric restored to the Priory the Church of Weston unjustly alienated. P.77. A.D. 1272 to John de Sweyn of Weston. (See Table I.) Grant by Priory of custody of all lands which he holds in Weston and Berewyk by Knight service. He claims to hold in socage the _ capital messuage with the meadow upon the grange on the south part of the vill of Weston, and 1 virgate of land in the fields, containing in one field 75 acres, and in the other 75 acres (this proves that a virgate was 30 acres and therefore a hide 120 acres, ive. a hide of area, a plough-land, a lug). In the. South field. In the North field. Ballarudes croft _... “oO Biivestegessreis ... aon croft of Geoffrey West 1 p.m, Lussewulle 1 Wullega ... we OF +1 Vernslade 2 Le Clive ... ragga bee Huppelodberdrigge it Medfurlange eda | Lincumb “— oF At Fulling mill ... 14 Rodefurlong 2 Halsehulle... ane Midridgge 2 pe. stareford 4 134 + — 14 He claims also at Berewyk a capital messuage and 4 hide of land. ‘ _P. 133. Grant to Henry de Bathonia, in the field of Weston, _ next Lox,’ 2 acres of arable land, and 4 acre in Yomede. _ P. 135, 5 Ed. 3. Copyhold to Adam de Farleigh of land _ which was Rd. le Mareschal’s one piece in the Eastfield of Weston. 142 P. 81. A.D. 1286. Thomas de Ja Hurne (see Lay subsidies p- 82) of Weston got a corrody. P. 79. A.D. 1155. Benedict, the Prior, &c., admit the right of their brother William, which he claims on the part of Wlwin, viz., + hide of land in Weston paying annually 12s. 6d. P. 14. Mortgage to Alexander Clerk, of Weston, of the Manor of Weston. It is important to note that Sir John de Sweyn held Berewyk because it seems to connect it with Wodewyk. I had thought to prove them to be the same, but Kirkby Quest (p. 49) tells us that Alicia de Wudewuk had 4 fee in Wodewyk, and John de Berewyk } fee in Berewyk. Godewyk the hamlet of Weston (Table V) must have been the same as Wodewyk, for John de Paveley was its owner (A.D. 1316), and Sir Walter de Pavely was patron in 1345 (p. 516 Bishop Ralph’s Register) when John le Clerk was instituted to the Parish Church. A little before this (p. 507) Hugh, Rector of Fersshford, had been appointed curator of John Rector of Wodewyk. In a note (p. 53) Bishop Drokensford’s Register when (A.D. 1312) John de Shenydon was instituted to Wodewyk the benefice was supposed to be afterwards depopulated and united to Freshford. Collinson tells us that ‘contiguous to Freshford is another ancient parish called Woodwick, the Livings in 1448 were combined,” also that “the two Feschefords were given by Ela, Countess of Salisbury, to Hinton Abbey in 1332.” See also Bishop Ralph’s Register in 1343 (p. 486). As to Berewyke, Collinson places it under Prior Park, but Bowen’s map on the East side of the Wells Road by the “ wodens dic,” or Wansdyke, North of Southstoke. At p. 74, Vol 7, Records, 44, Hen. 3. The Prior grants to William de Berewick pasture for his cattle in the Prior’s manor of Lincom and the wood of Horsecumb (by Cross Keys). Ralph de Wudewyk is a witness to the deed. 143 Wodewike belonged to Hinton Abbey in the time of Hen. 8th (Valor. Eccl., p. 156, Vol 1), and is there shown to be distinct from Iford and from Friary. Domesday says there is halfa mill belonging to it, which (see p. 149) I think must refer to the mill south of Freshford, Dunkirk Mill, then Wodewike will be the land still further south in Hinton Charterhouse. Since writing the above I have visited Freshford, and find that the old people still know the fields in the parish, lying between (1) the County boundary near Limpley Stoke Church, (2) Park Corner, and (3) Dunkerton Mill, as “ Woodick.” They say the Church stood on the hill not far from Limpley Stoke Church. Weston. 15 hides. belonged to the Abbey at Domesday (see Table II.) P. 36. Chartularies—extract from Domesday— —_ The Churth herself held Weston T.R.E. for 15 geld hides. Of these, 8} hides are in demesne. P. 55. De Calverstona. King Henry Ist concedes to the Church of Bath, and Godfrey _ the Bishop (ob. 1135) that the manor of Calveston which belongs to the Abbess of St. Edward should be in the hundred of Bath, and under the Court of the Bishop of Bath who owns the _ hundred, as well as it used to be in the time of Bishop John _ (this, I suppose, means that it was not to be in the Prior's hundred, but in the Bishop's, see Hundred Rolls). - Kirkby’s Quest. P. 49—31. Ed. 1. Abbess of Scheftune holds in the manor of Calvestone 1 fee of our Lord the King in elemosina (ie. Her holding was originally apart of the manor of Calvestone but had been freed by the King from geld and all other suit and service). Table IV—Calvestone is assessed at 63s, 9d., Weston at 30s. 2d.—so Calvestone is worth more than twice as much as Weston ; Northstoke not being in the list was included in Calvestone. MJ £ 144 The liber niger (Hen. 2) states that the manor of Kelston paid the Abbess of the Monastery of Shafton a yearly pension of 30 marcs ; and that she owned the Advowson. P. 129, 18. Ed. 2. Grant of 2 water mills, one lying on the south watercourse towards Twyverton, the other on the north towards Weston, and a small piece of land called La Clive pertaining to the mill in Twyverton. So, then, the manor of the 15 hides belonged to the Abbey at Domesday, that of the 5 hides certainly did not ; but probably when the Priory acquired the latter, and so had the whole parish of Weston, the two manors were made into one. The 15 hides. formed Lansdown and the ridge of the Parish called Edge, and also the valuable part on the south-west. The high ground, and the part by the river were demesne lands and common of pasture. The Rectory was a peculiar. The Prior and Convent of Bath were “proprietores sive rectores ibidem,” and so “nothing is charged here because it is taxed among the possessions of the said Prior as there appears” (Eccl. taxatio, Vol, 1, p. 179 and polit): The Rectory and Church were what is now known as Lansdown Chapel. Shortly after the dissolution, King Ed. 6, 15 Nov 1551 sold “the manor of Lancedon alias Lancesdon” (i.e. Weston) together with the Advowson of the Rectory Church of Lansdown, reserving to the King the bells and lead, giving power to convert the Rectory and Church to private uses. Thus the work of demolition at once began. In 1563 the Rectorial Tithes were leased by Queen Mary, and were afterwards sold in 1595 by Queen Elizabeth. Sir John Harrington bought them later on; and gave them to the Vicar in 1699. The Priory had previous to 1534 granted long leases of the Manor and its property, and there remained only reserved rents. of depasturage of cattle and copyhold rents amounting together with £4 for the Rectory farm, to £77 8s. 9d. per annum. 145 De Westona, page 13, Vol. 7, Records. I, King Edmund . . . . to my adopted faithful minister A&thelere, 5 mansas cet Westune. Divisions—These are the land divisions, the 8 fields that ZBthelere owned, that extend along the court-field; from the court-field down to the hedges, to the horn (or corner) : along the hedges so down to the brook. On to Kingswood. Along the brook up to Bytlescombe, to the hedge : from the hedge up _ only one field within the wood: from the field to the old hollow : from the hollow to the old hill by Ellencombe : from the old hill to Sleightfield, to the road : from the road to the three fields. 'P.69. Divisions. These are the land divisions which extend down to Pucan wylle (under Kelston Knoll) : from Pucan wylle along the brook to Hidewood (now Shagbear wood): from Hidewood ‘up to the three fields (which were common of pasture) : from the three fields to the angular point of land (at Prospect stile): from the angular point of land to the other angular point (near the Monument) : along the ridge (boundary of Langridge) to the little maple tree: from the maple tree down to another stone, up as far as the hill (we have now encircled Gowdie’s Farm): from the maple tree to the hawthorn (a little below Langridge Rectory) : From the hawthorn to the brook (at Langridge): so up by the brook to where the black spring rises (a little below Chapel Farm on the Langridge side) : from the black spring to the wic (Chapel Farm-house) to the west of where the black spring rises: from _ the wic to the apple tree (the 84 acres of Old Down): from the apple tree to the birch tree stone in front of the hill (at the boundary of the Edge S.E. of Chelscombe Farm) From the birch tree to the two wics standing in a row (these are now 2 fields as you begin to descend Lansdown lane, containing the _ Park Spring, and each called in the Tithe Map “Old wic”). _ Also the division goes so as far as the wic standing beneath the - beelles woege (The higher Weston Farm of the 15 hides ; a 146 number of stone coffins have been found near this land, probably called boelles way as the funeral pile road.). From the wic within the beelles woege as far as the path (there is a footway just below Heather Farm leading to the Kennels, or this may be Broadmoor lane) Along the path as far as the hollow (a little south of Weston wood) From the hollow to the maple tree, to the road, to Huttes cesce. (We seem now to be going S.E. towards the Village, and Huttes cesce corresponds to Heyneshe of the 5 hides). So by the hedge to the little spring (above Newbridge Hill house). from the little spring to wucan spring (I think this must be the spring on Dean Farm, and it looks very like pucan wylle with which we began). From the old homestead that Aithelere owned to plegi-dic. (The homestead seems to be Dean Farm, and the plegi dic somewhere near the Roman road from Newbridge, where the court of the 15 hides was held, and the tenants entered into pledge and paid the court fees, probably on Penn hill ridge ; it is remarkable that in the James Ist terrier we have ‘ pey feild” once next to Swynscombe, and once next to Cleavves), From the plegidic to the highway (meeting there at the Village the boundary of the 5 hides). From the highway into the solitary thorn Up the solitary thorn into selardes pole (see the 5 hides) (solitary thorn” gives a poor sense, and I think that the Monk who wrote the Charter made a mistake in copying it), into Locksbrook. From Locksbrook into the Avon (half the river belongs to Weston). So by the water to Brightwold’s weir (the Avon Mills) From the weir to the Dyke (at Newbridge) From the Dyke to the spring From the spring to the leapgate (the gate to the common ewe feeding grounds by the river). . From the leapgate tothe Hach. From the Hach (perhaps the oak) into clenan feld (this corresponds to the hortpytte of the 5 hides). From there on Locksbrook. Along by Locksbrook into the gemytha (perhaps the bounds, or mouth of the river, or meadow). From the gemytha up by Midridge (close to the Kennels) From Midridge to Stutardscombe (probably towards Upper Foxhall aoe 147 Farm). To rawuwe (the zigzags in Shipslade ; see rauus, lupa rauua, Du Cange ; the Wolfslade of the 5 hides) From the rawuwe to Stony way (I take this to be the Via Julia) From the Stony way along by Edge till you come to the spring (just under Weston Wood). From the spring so northward till you come to the springs of the horn. From the horn along by the spring till you come to Ellborough (see the 5 hides) From Ellborough into Stanclude, (I suppose now called Azzard) along by the hedge to the Old wic, to the spring. From the spring along by the hedge (hedge seems to - mean boundary) back into the 13 fields of Locksbrook extending by the byri (either a burgh; or a burying place where Partis College now is) near the Abbot’s boundary. I am grateful to Mr. Shickle who has helped me in the Langbridge .bounds, and lent me valuable papers about the - Weston Manor. All Eyton’s difficulties about the area of the Bath Hundred (see pp. 105, 154, Vol. 1) will be cleared up, if we assume, as. Tables I, II, III almost drive us to assume, that the Conqueror, either before the death of Queen Edith in 1074, or afterwards, bestowed the 20 hides of the Borough of Bath, representing its possessions outside the Borough, on the Abbess of Shaftesbury and the Abbey of Bath. These 20 hides probably did, as Eyton “suggests, include the Manor of Wellow, but they included also the larger proe Domesday Manor of Weston, of which Kelston and Northstoke formed a part, and I think also they included Southstoke and St. Catherines. The Geld List confirms the fact of the gift to the Abbess (Table I), and Domesday (Table IT) -114b, passing the Geld List in review, says of the 20 hides that the hidage was only paid when the vicecomitatus* gelded (the _ * The Norman Scribe of the Exon book writes ‘‘scira,”’ the Saxon Scribe of the Exchequer book writes ‘‘ comitatus,” i.e. ‘‘scira’’ is the Saxon equivalent for the Norman ‘‘ comitatus.” The comitatus or county was the bailia of the Comes or Earl, the scira was under the jurisdiction of the Gerefa or Sheriff, who was the Earl’s officer. Somerset was in Domesday commonly written Summerseta, but sometimes Summersete scyra. It was a shire, a. county, and had its Comes and its Sheriff. Dorseta is never written Dorsete scyra, because it was annexed to Somerset and depended on it for Comes and Gerefa. This continued long after Domesday. ———— nl 148 Exchequer facsimile (p. III) writes “‘scira” for “ vicecomitatus”), which is the reserved formula in exemptions from geld for payment to the trinoda necessitas (Maitland, Domesday and Beyond, p. 273) for borough walls, bridges, and military expeditions. Hen. 1, in confirming the grant of Rufus, which in itself, I take it, was only a confirmation of an earlier charter, says “T give also the hidage which was demanded for the 20 hides belonging to the city.” We get the annexed information from the Rotuli Hundredorum (Hen. 3—Ed. 1) say 1272. P. 132. City of Bath, with the suburb of Barton, outside the City (i.e. Walcot) given by King John to the Prior and Convent, who thus claimed the Advowson of Walcot. The following tenants (of the Hundred of Barton) subtraxerant se (ie., had claimed freedom from all suit and service to its Court), Abbot of Keynsham, Abbess of St. Edward, Abbess of Werewlle, Anselm de Gurney, Hubert Huse, heir of Philip de Haston, John de Sancto Laudo. P. 133. Convent holds the manor of La Berton and forinsec hundred at fee farm, paying 20£ a year. Bishop of Bath holds 2 tithings in Hampton & Claverton ae Adam de Bicton ,, 1 ,, », Charlecombe . + 5 | Robert Denemede iva » Eston (p. 329, Vol. 6) 93 | Walter de Shoterigge 1 __,, » Eston Be Gilbert de Clare 5.5 al on ,», Langruche & Fersford @ | Bishop of Bath has warrenne ,, Hampton P. 138. Forinsec Hundred of Bertone. Prior of Henton claimed freedom for his land of Rodecumbe. Bailiffs of Gilbert de Clare do not permit the County Bailiffs to enter the fee of Langerigge and half of Fersford, but hold their own Court. Jocelin, the former Bishop, caused gallows to be raised in Hampton, hundred of Bertone. 149 Nicholas of Thireby gave 1 plough-land to the Priory. These extracts are instructive. Kelston, Bathwick, Swainswick, Charlcombe, Bathampton, Claverton, part of Batheaston, Langridge, Freshford, and Monkton Combe had belonged to the Prior’s Hundred, but proclaimed their liberty, their freedom from his Hundred Court. The Abbot of Keynsham made a like claim, probably in respect of his house in the City. The “land of Rodecumbe” for which the Prior of Henton claimed freedom surely must be Ludicumbe (Vol. 7, p. 34 Records), where the Prior frees the Prior of Heanton from suit and service to the hundred court of Bath Forum. It is significant that Sweyn de Weston, and Ralph de Wudewike are witnesses to the Deed. Again this Ludecombe must be Lutecom’ysmill (p. 156, Vol. 1., Valor Ecclesiasticus) belonging to Hinton Abbey. Again the way in which much of the above freedom was got is explained by an agreement (p. 375, Vol. 6 Records) made A.D. 1232, between Bishop Jocelyn and the Prior. The Prior acknowledges the Bishop’s right to the manors of Ford, Lincumb and Claverton ; to a plough-land in Hampton ; to 1 fee in Welnedon ; to } fee in Eston ; to 2 fee in Shokerwick ; to } fee in Hampton. Also he grants to the Bishop—the services of Hugh de Cherlcumbe in Charlecumbe ; of William Ladde in Euesty ; one half of the great park outside Bath on the East. The men on these lands were to do suit in the Bishop’s Hundred _ of Hampton, and be quit of the Prior’s Hundred of Bath. He ‘also acknowledges the right of the Bishop to the services of Benedict of Wodewik for his tenement in Wodewik, who was however to do suit in the Prior’s Hundred of Bath, On the other hand, the Bishop quitclaims the Prior for—all _ rights in the manors of Lincumb and Ford except—a service in _ Shokerwick ; half of the great park ; the services of the Prior’s tenements in Tadewick, Weston, Stanton, Berewick and Alveston; _ saving to the Bishop their regal service. 150 On the Manor House, Colerne. By the Rev. Wynter E. BLATHWAYT, M.A. (Read February 22nd, 1899.) The Manor House at Colerne shares the fate of many another in the country of having seen better days. We find scattered about numbers of them, which point to having been places of greater importance formerly than they are at present. Where the owner of the land lived there he had his hall. At first it would be probably very like a barn, as uncomfortable to our ideas as a barn would be, though having some kind of fire- place and more light, with certainly not less air and draught. It was here the owner and his immediate retainers lived, where they gathered to feast and where they stayed when within doors, Adjoining the hall would be the ladies’ bower for the women folk, later on to grow into the withdrawing room. As luxury increased further accommodation would be added for sleeping; and gradually other buildings would spring up, joining on to those already existing. In many cases the hall, where the lord showed hospitality, administered justice, appointed his thralls their tasks and received his dues, would form one side of a courtyard, the other rooms, store buildings and stables going to make up the quadrangle. The door into the hall would be the main entrance into the house and opposite another would lead into the court. The rooms, windows and doors looking into the courtyard, there would be few openings to the outside, so giving a greater feeling of security, and a possible means of defence against unwelcome visitors ; though such a place would be very different to the castles introduced by the Normans, which afforded a com- plete system of defence, against the attacks so common on the continent, whence the pattern for the castle came. While this paper professes to be on the Colerne Manor House itself, it has wandered off, and will do so again, for some account 151 was wanted of the Manor House, as a feature of old English life ; and I must ask your forbearance, while I speak of the Manor history of Colerne, to make it more life-like. Turning to our earliest records, we find in the Doomsday Survey for Wilts, edited by Canon Jones, that Humfrey de Insula, or de L’Isle, owned it. ‘‘ Humfrey himself holds Colerne, Levanet held it in the time of King Edward. (What became of him ?) It paid geld for 10 hides. The land is 12 currucates. It was, and is worth, £10,” There are 3,855 acres in the parish. (Together with 26 other vills or manors in Wilts) it formed part of the Barony of Castle Combe, and was held in capite by Humfrey, who was one of the Norman followers of William, and was rewarded by a big slice of the booty. He was most likely the Liele of the Battle Abbey Roll. The entire Seignory descended by the marriage of Adeliza, Humfrey’s daughter and heiress, to the Dunstanvilles. One of them, in the reign of Henry I., built the Castle at Combe, Whets its site and ruins may still be seen in the park. A useful phrase in Mr. Scrope’s account of the Barony tides over the first century after the Conquest; he says :—“Some obscurity, however, envelopes the descent of the Barony in the first century after the Conquest.” It belonged to Reginald, Earl of Cornwall. He is called de Dunstanville by Ordericus Vitalis, a contemporary writer, and his mother may have been the above- named Adeliza. In 1194 Walter de Dunstanville died, leaving an infant heir, Walter. An aid was assessed in 1176 cn the towns of Wilts, and Colerne contributed as one of those belonging to the Earl of - Cornwall, Reginald Fitzroy, alias de Dunstanville. His daughter, Ursula, married Walter de Dunstanville, his nephew (?), who theld the advowson of the living of Colerne and others i in 1190, ‘the 2nd of Richard I. 152 His grandson, the 3rd Walter de Dunstanville, obtained from Henry III. a grant of a market to be held on Thursdays for his Manor of Colerne. This Walter had livery of his father’s lands, at his death in 1240. He was one of the rebel barons taken prisoner at Lewes, and dying in 1270, left an only daughter, Petronilla, who married Sir Robert de Montfort, and had one son, William. She married 2ndly Sir John Delamere, or de la Mare, who held the lands as his wife’s till his death in 1313. Petronilla’s. son, William, seems to have thought that he was having to wait too long, for he sold the reversionary right to them to. Bartholomew Ld. Baddlesmere in 1300 or 1309, I do not know which, and so the Barony of Castle Combe, and Manor of Colerne with it, passed out of the line of the de Dunstanvilles, who had held it since time of Henry I. Ld. Baddlesmere was taken prisoner at Borough Bridge, and was executed at Canterbury, when his estates were confiscated and granted to Despenser in 1322. The attainder, however, was reversed in 1326, and his. widow was reinstated pending the minority of her children. During the minority of her son, Giles, Colerne passed by exchange with and subsequent grant from Edward III. to Henry de Burghesh, Bishop of Lincoln, who was Lord Treasurer, and was finally dissevered from the Barony of Castle Combe. Colerne passed from him to his nephew, Bartholomew de Burghesh, who. married as his second wife Margaret, sister of Bartholomew Ld. Baddlesmere, and William of Wykeham bought the reversion. of the estate from his daughter Elizabeth, wife of Edward le Despenser, in the 11th year of Richard II., for 700 marks, and conveyed it to New College the next year, and the Manor has remained in their hands ever since. King Henry VI., in 1447, granted to the Warden and Scholars of New a market at Colerne every Friday, and a fair for three days on the Vigil, Day and Morrow of the decollation of S. John the Baptist, Aug. 28, 29, 30. Whether the Thursday market had dropped or not, I do not know. I have been told by an elderly man, Osberne, now living, that he 153 remembered the fair ; and I hear that the piece of the street in front of the Church gate is still called the Market place. You must please to forgive me if I have occupied too much time in giving this history of the Manor, but I must plead that as the Manor House was the centre of the life of the Manor, some account of it seemed advisable. With regard to the derivation of the name Colerne, several suggestions have been made. It may have reference to Col, _ taking the idea of a Roman station, or to Collis and ern. The present House is a good deal out of repair. What kind of building there was during its long connection with the Barony, and even later, I cannot say. As the Castle at Castle Combe was so near, it is not likely that its owners often, or perhaps ever, stayed at Colerne to collect rent and dues, to hold Courts, or hunt over their land, as owners of Manors must often have done in their more distant properties. This house would be occupied by a steward or bailiff, or very possibly leased to a tenant, and this is very likely to have __ been the case after it became the property of New College. I have tried in examining the old house to make out any indication of its big room, or hall, it is very hard to do so. The building stands towards the four points of the compass close to the edge of the hill, with the Church and Choris to the South, and the ground falls away to S.E. Its measurements are roughly E. to W. about 60 feet. N. to S. about 48 feet. on the East side we see a projection later than the main block, - covered by two roofs, in which are a small room, and the "staircase. As you approach the House from the West you are faced by the gable end of the South side, a doorway and windows to the _ Teft, the latter consisting of six lights. 154 At right angles on the left is a short wing, to which are added modern farm buildings. In this left wing is a door, over which is a stone with this inscription, This stone was set by Elizabeth ) Anne & Frances j April XI., MDCLXXXIX. The day of Coronation W, & M., King & Queen. So we see the house was occupied by people who added to it. The wall, in which is this door and inscription, is later than the West wall of house and would have come up against one of the mullions of the long window, and so has been bevelled off in order to allow room for the last light. As one goes through the house, one sees an opening in the middle, a kind of well, hardly large enough to be called more than an area. The four roofs slope down to this, and at present. part of the opening is covered in for the sake of passage room. On the South side of the North roof projecting into this opening is a large chimney stack, which looks as if it might have been the big fireplace chimney of the hall in earlier days. As one enters, there is a room on the left to which the long window belongs ; in one corner of this room is a fixed corner cupboard of two stages, with doors and shelves. To the right of the entrance passage, is a more important room, with a window to the South. This room is interesting as its present state shows something of the course of its development. About the early part of last century, or even earlier, oak panelling was put up, larger panels above the dado, and smaller below it, the size varies according to the space, the moulding being what is so often seen, laid on at the joinings of the panels. The woodwork is much dilapidated and some of it is gone, but its very decay has had a useful result, as far as we are concerned, Hunt ‘ASNOY] YONV ANWATIOD ‘NOOFW HINO NI MOVIG Waly AIO ‘SUIVISd(Q WOOY GATTANVG poog *D) ['o704d eat a sevens aap -apoaes 155 as it has opened up an older fireplace behind the present one. When the taste came in for closed fireplaces, in place of the open ones with dogs, a small grate was here inserted with marble sides and top, and the wider fireplace was blocked up; then all trace would be hidden by the panelling, which carried up the jams of the new fireplace in flattish wood pilasters, leaving a larger panel over the chimney-piece for a picture. Now that the wood- work has fallen, the older stone fireplace shows, simple but handsome. In the spandrels at the top is some moulding and the two initials, T. B. Whether there might have been a coat of arms in the middle we cannot now see. This illustrates well what Baring Gould says in his “‘ Old English Home” of the transition from the open hearth to the closed grate, though there is no trace of over mantle to be seen here before the panelling was put up. In another part of this room is a recess in the thick wall, behind the fallen panels; it still has some shelves and sort of pigeon-holes. To refer to Baring Gould again, he speaks of secret cupboards to be found behind panels for the safe keeping of deeds and jewels. Itis possible that this may have been got at from the passage on the other side, but I incline to think it was the cupboard of the room before it was panelled; and perhaps it was got at afterwards by pressing a spring in the woodwork. The East wall is a party wall put up I expect at time of panelling. I now pass on through a passage to another South room, longer than the last, out of which several doors open. On the North wall is another fireplace of freestone over 5 ft. 7 in. high. The chimney-piece projects but a few inches from the wall with a moulded top and a square opening for the fire. Out of this room is the small closet mentioned before as part of the projecting end, and with the addition in which are the stairs stands out beyond the body of the house. 156 The little room has a fireplace, and some feet above it is a piece of moulding like a rudimentary chimney-piece. There is a bay window with three lights in front, and one on each side set back, and the whole about 2 ft. deep. From the mullions this window is seen to be not earlier than 1610; next to this room is the staircase, with a window of four lights on the landing. The stairs themselves are nice ones, 4 ft. 7 in. wide, of an easy gradient. The banisters, 16 of them on lower flight, are twisted like barley sugar sticks, and more graceful than a common turned pattern with bulge and hollow. In North wall of landing is a window now blocked up, and another lower down, both showing on outside, with a label over the lower one. The whole end of the room with the stairs, fireplace, and the peep into the small room makes a pretty picture, of which I have tried to make a rough sketch. On the first floor much of the downstairs arrangements are reproduced, though a passage is taken off to give separate access to several rooms. On the North is a room with painted deal panels, much like the one downstairs, though smaller. The door is a nice one, two- leaved, with a good bolt, and the architraves of the doorway are worth looking at, and there is another corner cupboard here also. One notices in this old panelling the adaptability of the builders ; they put big or little panels as there was room for them, with no matching of size asa matter of course. The upper panels are long, divided from lower ones by a dado, that on each side of doorway being short and terminated without running into the other along the wall. Off the passage is a door leading apparently to an oubliette, as the stairs beyond have disappeared. Near this is a small window from the opening in the middle of the building, which I spoke of. One word more about the windows. I spoke of those of the date of 1610, rounded mullions with a fillet ramning down the middle, so common in old houses in this country. On the West the six Photo.] - [Cc . Boodle. CoLERNE MANor Howse, West View. Photo.| (C. Boodle. STAIRCASE IN COLERNE Manor HOUvSE. 157 light windows are of a different pattern with smaller mullions more sharply champered, which seem earlier ; there are also in North wall two high Elizabethan windows crossed by transoms dividing them into two large and two smaller lights. There is also an oval one of Jacobean design, such as we often find in gables. I do not see any of the little plain windows of one light about 2 ft. by 15 in. which are much earlier, bevelled off to the casement dating to 15th century. Most likely the earlier windows were altered and enlarged till we reach the 1610 date. Later windows have been inserted, which do not add to the picturesqueness, but give more light. I wish I had been able to give more definite information as to ‘the dates at which alterations were made and as to the people who made them. Of those who inhabited this house I am ignorant, except the Hunts who put up the inscription and who were evidently upholders of the change of Government at the Revolution ; but it is known that Mrs. Elizabeth Forrester, daughter of Sir ‘Thomas Tyrell, of Bucks, relict of Hon. William Forrester, Capt. in Royal Navy, lived here for many years. She was buried at Didmarton in 1776. The Manor Farm and buildings connected with it were sold by New College in 1873. I hope that I may have aroused some slight interest in the -old Manor and other houses, which we have about us. Any house of 150 or 200 years old is bound to have had a history -of its own, it may be but a very ordinary one, but generations will have lived in it and died there, and it takes some colour in -our minds from its former owners or occupiers. When the house has been a Manor house, its importance must have been greater, for it was a centre of life in its district. May I hope that as our Members go about they will look kindly -at any old house that shows signs of having seen better days. 158 They are relics of the past, fast fading relics in many cases, but- even in decay and in the bad times on which they have fallen, they are still often interesting for some detail ; and generally, they are on a far higher level of dignity and gracefulness than 99 out. of 100 of the things which people build and live in now. If any one will take the trouble to examine them, they may offer many a nice piece of work for imitation and admiration. - My thanks are due to Mrs. Walmesley, of Luckenham, for allowing me to examine this house, to Canon Ellacombe, Mr. Shickle, the Warden of New College, and the Vicar of Colerne, for their information. Summary of Proceedings and Excursions for the year 1898-99. Mr. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN, The Anniversary Meeting of the Field Club was held at. the Royal Literary and Scientific Institution on February 18th, 1898, when the Treasurer, Surgeon-Major Mantell, made the pleasant annouucement to the Members present that the funds. now standing to the credit of the Club had reached the respect- able amount of £64 3s. He was heartily thanked for his past services, and was subsequently re-elected to his office, with Mr. H. D. Skrine as President, Col. R. L. Taylor and Col. H.C. B. Tanner as Vice-Presidents, Rev. W. W. Martin as Secretary, and Mr. T.S. Bush as Librarian. At the same time Messrs. T. Fred. Inman and W. H. Henderson and Rev. C. W. Shickle were elected to serve on the Committee of the Club for the ensuing. year. A month later the Field Club lost by death one of its Vice- Presidents, Col. H. C. B. Tanner, F.R.G.S. He passed to his. rest on March 16th, 1898, after a very short illness. Born on June 30th, 1835, he was educated at Addiscombe, and had a. 159 very distinguished military career. He joined the Bombay Artillery on June 8th, 1854, and served in the Persian Cam- paign, 1856-57, being present at the taking of the Forts Reshire and Bushire and the action of Kushab. For this he received the medal and clasp. He was also in the Afghan War, 1878-79 ; and in connection with the expedition to the Laghman Valley was mentioned in despatches, receiving with medal and clasp the brevet rank of Lieutenant-Colonel. After serving with the Artillery for some years, he joined the Bombay Staff Corps, and was appointed to the survey of India, in which department he did valuable service. For 13 years he was employed in explor- ing and surveying the Himalayas, and assisted materially in producing the excellent maps which now exist of that country. During the Afghan War he was attached to the column under Sir Samuel Browne, V.C., G.C.B., and at great personal risk attempted to get into Kaffiristan from Jellahabad. Being prostrated with fever, he was carried back disguised as an Afghan, and brought in safety through the hostile tribes. Col. _ Tanner was very clever with his pencil and made a great collection of beautiful sketches of the country about Gilgit, Cashmere, and the Himalayas. Another Member of long-standing in the Club, Mr. Thomas. _ Browne, Architect, was called away on August 15th. He joined the Field Club in 1878, and many papers from his pen have appeared in the Club’s published Proceedings. In addition to these two Members who have departed this life, to the great loss of the Field Club, four Members have: resigned during the year, Major-Generals W. Bally and S. P. Jarvis, C.M.G., the Rev. R. McCheane, M.A., and Mr. H. C. Deane. Five new Members have joined the Club during the year. All the Excursions arranged for the year took place, except that to Birdlip and Sevensprings, which was fixed for May 24th, but failed to be accepted by a sufficient number of Members to. enable the privilege of picnic tickets being procured from the 160 Midland Railway Company. An additional Excursion was, how- ever, arranged: on June 14th’ to view Lucknam Park, by the consent of Mrs. Waimesley, and Colerne Church, with the ‘splendid and extensive view from its tower. Silbury and Avebury, April 26th, 1898.—The Field Club com-' menced the rota of Excursions for the year by visiting the ancient and interesting monuments of prehistoric ages, Silbury, the largest tumulus in Europe, and Avebury, a vast circular earthwork, with its gigantic unwrought Sarsens, about seven miles from Calne, in Wiltshire. Leaving Bath at 9 o’clock, a goodly party of 20 Members were conveyed by the Great Western Railway in a little over an hour to Calne, where a ‘brake was waiting them at the Lansdowne Arms Hotel. Four white horses were speedily harnessed, and the son of Mr. C. E, Fox, the proprietor of the hotel, mounted the box, and off the brake went along the old London Road, through Quemerford by Blackland Park, until the village of Cherhill was reached, with the Lansdowne Column on Oldbury Hill on the right, and the White Horse on the lower escarpment of the chalk down. This horse is more effective when viewed from a considerable distance,’ and has no claim to antiquity. A resident doctor of Calne, named Christopher Alisop, cut it out of the turf in 1780, It is - 129 feet in length, and 142 feet in height. In the old coaching ‘days Cherhill beasted of four inns ; one remains with the quaint name of “ Labour in Vain.” Proceeding past Yatesbury on the left at the sixth mile, Beckampton was reached with the ex- tensive training establishment of Mr. Darling, who turned out the winner of the Derby last year, and a half-mile further the gigantic tumulus of Silbury was reached and climbed by nearly all the party. This huge mound covers five acres of ground, is 126 feet high, has a cireuit of 1,657 feet at its base and 312 feet at its summit, and its intention is still, and is ever likely to remain, incomprehensible to archeologists. It is situated S. of Avebury, and between the two extremities of the avenues of 161 Sarsen stones, each originally composed of 200 stones, which led’ to that circle. Remounting the brake, a mile drive through Kennet brought the party to the village of Avebury, built in- Side the huge vallum, 70 feet in height from the bottom of the imner ditch, which originally surrounded the megalithic circle of 100 Sarsens, and the two inner concentric circles of 30 and 12 Sarsens. The builders and purpose of this immense work are unknown, theories innumerable have been conjectured of the date of its erection, but everything about it is still a mystery. The whole village is built of broken Sarsens, the circles having been used as a quarry for centuries, and more than 650 stones. have disappeared. There are at present 17 Sarsens standing upright and 11 prostrate. The Vicar of Avebury received the Field Club at his Church, and showed the Members the very interesting structure, with its. Saxon and Norman remains. A fine Norman arch leads into the Church from the S., and the original Saxon font still exists, _ decorated in Norman times by elegant sculpture of a Bishop with ~ his crozier in his right hand piercing a dragon’s head, and hold- ing with his left hand a book to his breast. There are some rude carvings, windows and walls of undoubted Saxon age, and the 15th century tower at the W. end is supported at its N.E. _ corner by a wall of Saxon age with “long and short work.” _ The Rev. W. H. Davis, the Vicar, having explained thoroughly _ the peculiarities of his Church, which had been well restored by his predecessor, the Rev. Bryan King, conducted the party to the neighbouring Elizabethan Manor House, the residence of Mr. q T. Kemm, who courteously received the Members, and opened his house to their inspection. Over the porch there is the date 1601 and the initials of the builder, John Truslowe. There was. a Monastery on the site of this house previously, which was a - cell of St. George Boscherville- in Normandy, and some scanty ‘remains can be seen in the garden walls. Thanking Mr. Kemm for his kindly reception of the Club, a retreat was made to the 162 village hostel, the Red Lion, whose accommodation barely sufficed for the large party of 22 who partook of luncheon. The Vicar of Avebury was the guest of the Club, and was heartily thanked for the valuable information he had personally afforded the Members, and nearly all purchased, at the village grocer’s shop, a copy of his pamphlet on Avebury and its Circles, etc., published 1896, and photographs of the Norman arch, font, and Saxon windows in St. James’s Church. The return journey to Calne was effected in less than an hour, and the 3.50 train taken for Chippenham, where the compulsory stoppage of more than an hour was utilized by paying a visit to the fine Parish Church of St. Andrew, with its very quaint mural monument to Sir Gilbert Prynne, 1627, whose deceased daughters are represented by small figures holding skulls in their hands, and the two surviving daughters in larger figures, while the parents are represented above, in the costume of the period, kneeling face to face at a faldstool. The poetical epitaph is well worth perusal. The whole party returned to Bath before 6 o’clock, having been favoured the whole day with perfect weather and brilliant sunshine. Colerne and Lucknam, June 4th, 1898.—A small party of 11 Members started in a brake from the General Post Office at 10 am. for Colerne, proceeding by the Gloucester Road, vid Marshfield, Ashwick, and the Rocks. The weather was in every way suitable, but with a biting E. wind, which was trying enough to the Members, and gave little token that the sun had nearly reached the summer solstice. Arriving at Colerne before noon the vault of the late Mr. Walmesley in a garden-plot adjoining the Churchyard was first visited, and then the remains of the old Cross amidst the tomb- stones, which are very peculiar, being composed of four large square blocks of stone laid horizontally on a square base, with .a deep trench separating each block in the form of a Cross. 163 Entering the Church by the W. tower, the nave is seen well restored, with aisles to the N. and S. of unequal width, the colonnades, which are of four bays, being also composed of columns with unsymmetrical capitals, with graceful carving of conventional foliage. The S. aisle’s columns are late Norman, with square abaci, about the date of 1190, the columns of the N. aisle are of less diameter, and have octagonal abaci, with cushion capitals, evidently imitated from those of the S., and decorated with similar foliage. They may be of the 14th century. The E. window of the Chancel is of glass, painted by Bell, of Bristol, and is to the memory of Mrs. Heathcote, wife of a Vicar of _ the parish, who died 1854. _ At the E. end of the S. aisle is an Altar-tomb with the heraldic shields of the Walmesley family below, and a white marble effigy of the late Squire of Lucknam on the top, the work of H. H. Armstead, R.A. In the Organ Aisle to the N. of the Chancel are affixed to the wall many monumental tablets to the Bartrum and Young families. One epitaph is quaint in spelling and scanning. Neare unto this place resteth the body of Jane, ye wife of John Webb the younger, of this parish, who departed this life the 18 day of October in the 3rd year of the rayne of our Soveren Lord James Second, Anno Dni, 1687. : Reader, on Mee cast thine eye As they are now, so once was I. But death a debt did claim of me as due I have paid it and soe must you. Leaving the Church for a time, the, brake was again mounted, = with an advance-guard of four bicyclists, who fad” now 164 Mrs. Walmesley, the house was thrown open to the inspection of the Members, with all its valuable pictures, statuary, and old carved oak cabinets, doors, and exquisite staircase and boudoir. Some oak doors, elegantly carved, on the first floor, bear the date 1516. Three beautiful pictures by Carlo Dolci are in the drawing-room and library, and several by other Italian artists, while the portraits of Walmesleys are numerous in the dining- room, and busts of the same in the hall. The Churchwarden of the Parish conducted the Members all over the house, and,. on behalf of the owner, offered them hospitality, but it was considered that the kindness of Mrs, Walmesley had already been sufficiently trenched upon, so, requesting Mr. Weeks to. convey to Mrs. Walmesley the grateful thanks of the Field Club, a return was made to the Six Bells Inn at Colerne, where a frugal meal of bread and cheese restored the Members to suffi- cient energy to enable them to climb the Church tower for the extensive and unequalled view. Standing as the village does. over 600 feet above the sea level, on a projecting point of the Cotswold Range, whence it derives its name, “ Cold Horn,” the cyclorama visible from its lofty Church tower is famous. The cork-screw staircase, however, to the summit is not of the easiest, and several head-coverings bore marks of contusions and ill-treatment when the descent was effected. Leaving the village at 3 p.m., the return drive, cold but bracing, was made through Ditteridge, and, skirting Box, to Batheaston ; a very satisfactory excursion being thus added to the Proceedings of the Bath Field Club. : Worcester, Evesham, and Broadway, June 21st and 22nd, 1898,— For this interesting excursion only a small party of eight Members of this Club left Bath by the 10 a.m. Midland train for Worcester, which was reached shortly after noon. After partaking of an excellent luncheon at the Star Hotel the first object visited was naturally the Cathedral, its Crypt, Chapter House, and Cloisters. A very intelligent verger conducted the party over the interior, : y : z a 165 which exhibits all the styles of architecture from the Norman to the Perpendicular. The two Western bays of the Nave, the Crypt, and Chapter House are Norman work, and are the work of Bishop Wulstan, 1084, the oldest structures in the fabric, except some Saxon arches in the groined passage leading from the Cloisters into the Benedictine Monks’ Cemetery. The Choir and Lady Chapel are early English, 1224, the whole Eastern wall having been rebuilt in 1857 when the whole Cathedral was restored at lavish expense by the late Earl of Dudley. The Nave of nine bays is of Decorated style except the two Western- . most, of the date 1317-21, the triforium being particularly elegant. The vaulting was the work of Bishop Wakefield 1377. There are many monuments worth examination in the Cathedral, from the tombs of King John, 1216, and Prince Arthur, elder brother of Henry VIII., who died at Ludlow Castle, 1502, to the gorgeous modern erections and recumbent effigies of the late Earl of Dudley (dec., 1885) and the late Lord Lyttelton. The renowned monument to Bishop Hough, the ejected President of Magdalen College, Oxford (temp. James II.) is by Roubiliac ; that to the Earl of Strafford and the officers of the Indian Cam- paign, 1845, by Westmacott. There are double transepts to this Cathedral, as at Canterbury and York. In the N. transept of the Nave there is a fine painted window given by the Free- masons of the County ; in the S. transept a three-light window, _ by Rogers, to Queen Adelaide. The Choir, which is of five bays, and elegantly shafted with . polished Purbeck detached columns, has two organs, a third is in the S. transept, and an organist can play all three organs from one set of keys. A metal screen, by the late Sir Gilbert Scott, separates Nave from Chancel; an alabaster reredos, presented by Dean Peel as a memorial to his wife, divides it from the Lady Chapel. The coloured windows of the latter are by Hard- man, the floor is of black and white marble. M 166 Passing from the S. Transept by a flight of steps the Crypt is reached, which is of a very early Norman style, with an apse and three aisles, the groining being of most ingenious structure, in semi-circular ribs. The lower moiety of the Chapter House, which is reached from the Cloister, its central column and groin- ing, are also of Norman age, but the windows are insertions of Perpendicular date. Leaving the Cathedral a short walk along the terrace over- hanging the Severn brought the party to the ancient refectory of the Benedictine Monastery, which is of the 13th Century, 120 feet in length by 38 in width, and stands on a Norman Crypt with a fine doorway with zigzag decorations. This Hall is now used as a Schoolroom for King Henry VIII. College, and retains on the E. wall the remains of an elegant reredos, and to the N. the staircase in the thickness of the wall leading to the pulpit of the reader to the Monks at their repasts. The pulpit and desk have disappeared. Not far from this fine Hall is the lofty Gate Tower with a wide and narrow Arch beneath, and above the outer Grand Arch covering both the former is a nearly vanished figure of King Edgar and his date 965. Proceeding by the first turning to the right from this Tower the Royal Porcelain Manufactory is reached by a short walk, and having paid the entrance fee of 6d. a head and received a book of instruction a conductor led the Members through the whole range of buildings, and described the process of ceramic manufacture from its earliest stage of pure Kaolin clay to its final issue to the world in its glazed and painted perfection. This required more than an hour’s time in perambulating the many chambers, but as time still sufficed for a hasty visit to another of the “lions” of Worcester, the Commandry of the Knights of St. John, situated in Lidbury, just outside the former Eastern gate of the City, the short quarter of a mile necessary to reach it was soon covered. Passing through the iron gates 167 leading to the printing establishment of Mr. Littlebury, the Members were ushered into a beautiful oak-roofed and wains- eoted hall, and duly requested to sign their names in a book, purchase a book for 6d. describing the place, and await the arrival of the occupier. Ina short time Mr. Littlebury arrived, and stated this beautiful hall with its Oriel window, now a part of his private residence, was formerly only a portion of an ex- tensive hall, other parts of which with its ancient Minstrel Gallery “in situ” and decorated timber roof he could show the Members from outside. A previous occupier of the premises had driven a wide cart-road right through the centre of the hall, and, like any Vandal, had pulled down the buildings with three gables which fronted the street, similar gables still remaining in his present residence contiguous to the hall of the party’s reception, of black and white structure. The Knights Hospi- taller of St. John had possessed a Commandry on this spot - from very early times, but the Grand Hall, now cut in half by a wide road, which is still covered, however, by the beautiful carved roof, was erected in the time of Henry VIII., and the _ Knights seem to have offered shelter to belated travellers who arrived at the city gates after the hour of closing. Time not sufficing to accept Mr. Littlebury’s offer to view _ Cromwell’s Chambers occupied after the Battle of Worcester, 1651, now in his residence, the thanks of the party were re- turned him for his cordial reception, and Shrub Hill Joint ‘Station was again sought for the 5.30 train to Evesham, where the night was to be passed. The Northwick Arms Hotel, on the left bank. of the river Avon at Bengeworth, was the resting- place of the party, and on the following day the splendid Abbey Tower, now containing eight bells and serving as a belfry for ‘both Churches which stand at its base in one Churchyard, was visited at an early hour. This fine Tower, 22 feet square at the base, exclusive of its projecting buttresses, and 117 feet high, was built by Abbot Lichfield in 1533, just before the dissolution 168 of his Monastery, and is said to have contained eight silver bells. It is the sole remaining structure of the rich Monastery of Evesham, and is of Perpendicular architecture, elegantly. panelled in stone on its E. and W. faces, and with crocketted . pinnacles at its summit. Close by in a wall of a private garden are the remains of an arch which once led into the Monks’ Chapter House. The Monks built two Churches for the towns-. folk, still standing and in use close to the Tower, and in the same God’s acre. Both have been well restored and have one, Vicar, who, to suit all views of his parishioners, has ritualistic services in All Saints, and plain worship at St. Lawrence, failing, as fs natural, to satisfy either Catholics or Protestants by this. quaint arrangement. From the Town the Churches are reached by passing under an old black and white house, like a lich gate. All Saints con-, tains some Norman remains, and has a side Chapel fitted with, Altar for week-day services, six candles on high Altar, sanctus. bell, and a picture of the Madonna della Sedula. St. Lawrence has 14 windows each side in the Clerestory, a Baptistery to the S. elegantly groined with fan tracery and a huge painted E, window with two coloured lights on both N. and S. sides of the Chancel, contiguous to it. Several painted windows are in both ’ Churches, which, being by different artists and of various dates,, present a hideous contrast by juxta-position. Externally there are spires to both Churches. ’ Having visited the Abbey Tower and these Churches a six. mile drive to the interesting old village of Broadway followed, and a ramble taken on foot along its main street to view the, picturesque gabled houses from 200 to 250 years old. First the Lygon Arms Inn was visited, and Cromwell’s: Chambers seen. This house, originally the White Hart, is known to have been an hotel kept by John Trevis in 1549, and was still held by one of his descendants of the same name in 1682, as tenant for life under the will of his father, Matthew 169 ‘Trevis or Travers, of the Salters’ Company of London. On the. purchase of the property some years ago by the Lygons Earls Beauchamp of Madresfield its name of White Hart was dropped. Charles IL, on May 16th, 1645, met here Sheldon, of Broadway Court, a strong cavalier, only to be followed by Cromwell, who with his Roundheads slept here September Ist, 1651. A fine old stone house higher up the village has the date 1659 on its facade, and many with their quaint gables turned to the . road are worthy of notice. The old Parish Church, dedicated to St. Eadburga, is a mile distant, and is now disused, a new edifice in the centre of the population now serving its purpose. On Broadway Beacon, the highest point of the N. Cottswolds, two miles distant, stands a Tower erected by a Miss Coventry, 1798, from which 13 counties can be seen on a clear day. Time did not suffice for the party to reach this point of view, but the Lygon Arms has not in its length of existence as a hostel lost its repute in supplying an excellent luncheon, so its welcome shelter was sought, and the Members heartily enjoyed the meal Mr. Cordell, the proprietor, placed before them. The carriages then again bore the eight members to the Midland Station at Evesham, whence the 3.12 p.m. train brought them speedily back to Bath, after an interesting excursion favoured with the most brilliant weather and no excessive heat. Sherborne, Dorset, September 20th, 1898.—Favoured by sunny and warm weather a party of 17 Members of the Field Club left the Midland Railway Station at 10:25 a.m., and reached the _ charming old town of Sherborne at half-past 12. Here they were met, at the request of Mr. Wingfield Digby, M.P., of Sherborne Castle, by Mr. W. B. Wildman, of the Abbey House, _ Sherborne, who led the way at once to the fine Minster, passing _ the very graceful monument to Sir Walter Raleigh at the en- _ trance to the Church precincts. The rich colour of the Ham _ Hill stone of which the whole town is built, quarried at Stoke- under-Hamdon, in Somerset, in strata of Inferior Oolite age, 170 renders the Minster particularly picturesque, both externally and internally, as well as all the school buildings to its N., which incorporate all the remains of the powerful Benedictine Abbey founded by Bishop Roger of Sarum in 1139. Mr. Wildman, who it may be said has the antiquities of Sherborne at his fingers’ ends, and to whom the work of conducting a party such as Members of a distant Field Club over the still standing glories of time-stained Church and town seemed to give immense pleasure, conducted the party over the whole of the glorious Minster, the Vicar of the Parish, Canon Lyon, who is un- fortunately nearly bereft of sight, also receiving the Members at the Norman 8. porch, and drawing the attention of the visitors to some of the peculiarities of the structure and its contents. A good hour was devoted to the Minster and the School buildings to its N., which were all open to view, the 219 pupils now on the books luckily being only expected to return the same evening from their long vacation. After which a retreat was made to the Digby Hotel, a fine house between the Abbey and the Station, where a substantial luncheon was provided for the Field Club, which was honoured by the company of Canon Lyon and Mr. Wildman, to both of whom at the conclusion of the meal a vote of hearty thanks was returned, on the proposi- tion of Mr. T, Fred Inman, the senior Member of the Field Club present, for their kindly reception and valuable information. Physically restored, the Members started again up Long Street, which contains several ancient and picturesque houses, to the Eastern end of the town, where stand in the Park of Mr. Wing- field Digby, M.P., the scanty remains of the Castle, built by Bishop Roger in 1107, and the principal residence of the Bishops of Sarum until Bishop Cotton alienated it to sir Walter Raleigh in the reign of Elizabeth. Mr. W. B. Wildrian fully explained to the party the original plan of the Castle, and conducted them subsequently down to the lake in the Park, formed by the em- bankment of the river Yeo or Ivel, on the S. side of which stands » : ss A ON se al eG, ie ne aS a 171 the modern Mansion, built in the form of an H of Ham Hill stone. A stone seat remains in the Park, seated on which Sir Walter Raleigh is said to have smoked the first pipe in England, to the amazement of his valet, who returning from the Mansion with a tankard of ale at the instant, emptied it over his master to stay his conflagration. The Park contains magnificent cedars and oaks and aged yews, and the lake is absolutely full of | white water-lilies. Walking round the W. end of this lake the Southern facade of the Mansion is reached, adorned with the heraldic insignia of the Digby family and the extraordinary crest, an ostrich with a horseshoe in its mouth, this bird being supposed to be capable of eating and digesting anything. The central part of the Mansion was built, 1514, by Sir Walter Raleigh, after whose decapitation King James I. presented it to _ his minion, Carr, Earl of Somerset, ‘This worthless scoundrel was convicted of the murder of Sir T. Overbury, and the estate, escheating to the Crown, was granted to Sir J. Digby, Ambas- sador to Spain, created Earl of Bristol, 1618. In the Crom- wellian period, 1645, Fairfax took it after a siege of 16 days, and by order of Parliament the old Castle was ‘‘ slighted,” and immense plunder taken from the Mansion. In the Minster’s S. transept there is a magnificent monument to the first Earl of Bristol standing in armour life-size between his two wives, the first being honoured with the very briefest description, the second, who erected this memorial to her husband, most fulsomely describing her own merits, and claiming to have possessed. his whole heart. The monument was the work of Nost, an Italian sculptor, and the Epitaph to the Earl, who died in 1698, is by Bishop Hough, of Worcester. Returning into the town, Mr. W. B. Wildman, who had acted as “cicerone” to'the party throughout the whole day, was most “heartily thanked for his kindness and imparted information, and, leaving the Station at half-past five, the return journey to Bath _was effected without incident in less than two hours. The objects 172 of interest, however, in Sherborne are so numerous that one day is insufficient to fully appreciate and examine them. Box and South Wraswull, October 4th, 1898.—More than 20 Members of the Field Club proceeded by brake, bicycle, and train to Box, in order to view the extensive, Roman Walls, Pave- ment, and Hypocausts lately exposed to view in the garden of Mr. Hardy. The land is close to the Church, and by no means contains the whole of this immense villa or palace of Roman age, but the remains which have been unearthed are of extreme interest. No coins, it seems, have been discovered in the ruins, but considerable quantities of tiles, pottery, bones, oyster and snail shelis. The first object discovered by Mr. John Hardy is a small altar, and there is also a portion of a sculptured figure of a man bearing on his shoulders two hares, a columnar pedestal, and a quantity of wall plaster still showing the colouring of its ornamentation. The various pavements are of a handsome geometrical pattern in four colours composed of red brick, blue lias, buff oolite, and a white stone. The whole edifice must have been of gigantic dimensions, the N. wall, which is four feet in width, having been traced over 400 feet in length, extending far beyond the boundary of Mr. Hardy’s garden into the neighbour- ing grounds of The Wilderness. The entrance to this large building was on the N., overlooking the deep valley, and the remains of a fine flight of steps are still observable. To the S. of the edifice were several chambers, two of them with hypo- causts, and a fine hall, 25 feet in width and some 60 feet or more in length, but as the chamber extends beyond the limits of Mr. Hardy’s garden it is impossible to give the length exactly. Bidding farewell to the discoverer of these interesting Roman remains, a visit was next paid to the Parish Church, which has been thoroughly restored by the present Vicar, who conducted the Members over the edifice. The Bear Hotel next supplied a frugal luncheon, and subsequently the brake was again mounted and the three miles to South Wraxall were soon covered. The 173 ancient Manor House of the Longs, ornamented externally with grotesque gurgoyles and with several fetter locks, the badge of the family of Long, has been visited by the Field Club several times in the past, but is always worth renewed examination. The oriel window in the tower of entrance, the magnificent hall with its lofty oaken roof, built 1433, and its later mantlepiece of 1598 and elegant screen, the drawing-room of Elizabethan age, with its quaintly figured stone mantel, and the scalloped “sedilia ” opposite, the adjacent bedroom of same date, but even more curious mantel, with an ape’s head and “ mors rapit omnia ” in its centre, are most worthy of notice. The last residents in this grand old Mansion seem to have been the pupils of a Dr. Knight, and every part of the panelling _ of the various chambers and stone work bears marks of their pocket knives and pencils. It still remains in the possession of the Right Hon. Walter Hume Long, M.P., of Rood Ashton, and _as it could hardly be restored to suit the residential requirements -of the present age, it is to be hoped it will be carefully main- tained by the owner as a beautiful and perfect speciman of a country mansion of the 15th Century date with 16th Century -additions, The return drive to Bath was taken by Kingsdown, now adapted for the favourite game of golf, and through the villages -of Bathford and Batheaston. The weather was most favourable for the excursion, and the information acquired by the Members during the day concerning grand residences of Roman construction and 15th Century style of English building, and their peculiar differences and comparisons, is likely to be very valuable and worthy of much future consideration. | Several papers were offered by Members during the winter season, all of which are published in full in these Proceedings. On some supposed Electrical Phenomena in Water Finding. January 11th, 1899.—At the Royal Literary and Scientific Institution, the members of the Field Club assembled in the 174 afternoon to receive from Dr. Mantell the results of his experi- ments in search for the causes of the sensitiveness of our local water-finder, Mr, Gataker, when passing over running water, either with an hazel rod, or a copper wire. In his paper the learned Doctor quoted many extracts from a pamphlet, entitled “The Divining Rod and its Uses,” by J. F. Young and R. Robertson, water-finders, 1894, presented to the Field Club. library by Major Menars, and stated that he was first induced to make his experiments by reading the alleged electrical phenomena seen in a Mrs. Manners, a water-finder, and corroborated by the Rev. W. Macknight, Rector of Silk Willoughby, and quoted in an essay by Mr. E. Vaughan- Jenkins, of Oxford. The reader stated that he arranged with Mr. Leicester Gataker, who had the gift of water-finding in a very high degree, for a meeting in order to experiment on him. when passing over running water with a copper wire, whether any electrical phenomena exhibited themselves in himself or wire. After three {separate experiments with ordinary needles, the same magnetized and iron filings, the reader stated that. in Mr, Gataker, when operating with his wire, there was no. electric or magnetic force whatever. He hoped, however, others. would make careful experiments with other dowsers, and report. their experiences. He had no clue to offer or new explanation to propound for the phenomena observable in Mr. Leicester Gataker. It may be some form of terrestial magnetism which. fails to show itself experimentally. The results of these experi- ments were sent by Dr. Mantell to Mr, Vaughan-Jenkins and to. Professor Barrett, a Vice-President of the Psychical Research Society, both thorough believers in Rhabdomancy, the former of whom regretted that Dr. Mantell’s experiments were diametri- cally opposed to Mrs. Manners’s results, but thought both might be true, owing to the different personal idiosyncracies of Mrs. Manners and Mr. Gataker, the latter congratulated Surgeon- Major Mantell on having disposed of the vulgar error that the 175 Divining Rod was in any way caused to move by electric or magnetic forces. Thus these wise men differ in their acceptance of this grotesque superstition of the power of a forked rod to discover water, but the learned doctor, who is himself a thorough believer in this occult but unexplainable power, proceeded to. quote from a paper on the Divining Rod, by Mr, W. B. Teget- meier, in the Field newspaper of Jan. 15th, 1898, who says :— “Taking a cut stick of the usual pattern out of the dowser’s hands, I can operate with it as successfully as the individual himself. As I pass over the ground, the stick dowses or bends in the orthodox manner, and should I be reduced to a state of absolute impecuniosity and have lost my conscience, as well as my money, I could gain a dishonest livelihood by water dowsing.” The lecturer concluded his interesting paper by further ex- tracts, and asked his audience to notice how the highly scientific Professor Barrett hunts about for an explanation of the Divining Rod in his contributed paper to the Proceedings of the Psychical Research Society, July, 1897. As for himself, he held the truth of the dowser’s faculty to discover water, although the water must be in motion, not stagnant, though he repudiated entirely _ the sensitiveness of a rod at the presence of a murderer, a thief, a hidden treasure, or metallic veins, a superstition much in vogue in the Middle Ages. This paper by Surgeon-Major Mantell drew forth a long dis- _ cussion from the gentlemen present, the prevailing opinion among the believers in Rhabdomancy seeming to be that the motion of _ the Divining Rod in the hands of the dowser is merely an - indicator—of what was not exactly decided. That the power of finding water was the personal sensitiveness of the dowser to _ the presence of water, the sensation of some performers being said to be near sickness, in others a pain at the pit of the stomach. Similar sensitiveness was said to be felt by some women at the presence of a cat or mouse in their room, or at the 176 scent of violets or cut flowers. The occult science of the Divining Rod is of very old standing, originated some say in the rods of Moses before Pharaoh and Aaron in the matter of Korah. It grew prodigiously among the Hebrews, so that Hosea (iv. 12) rebuked them. “ My people ask counsel at their stocks, and their staff declareth unto them.” LEaring Gould in his volume “Curious Myths of the Middle Ages,” has an interesting chapter on the Divining Rod, and especially its use by the dowser of European celebrity, 1688, Jacques Aymar, in discovering murderers and thieves in Lyons and Paris. The occult science holds its own as regards water-finding against all the advance- ment of education of the 19th century, and defies its professors to offer any rational explanation of its phenomena. De Quincey in his works argues that the local name in the Vale of Wrington, “‘jowsers” for water-finders, is derived from the word ‘to chouse,” and shows that the public opinion of the natives exhibited grave suspicion of the honesty of the dowser’s pretensions, Hearty thanks were voted to Surgeon-Major Mantell for his paper at the close of the meeting. Keynsham Briefs. January 25th, 1899.—An interesting paper was contributed by the Rev. C. W. Shickle to the Proceedings of the Field Club on the subject of Briefs in general, and par- ticularly of those recorded in a valuable volume belonging to the Parish of Keynsham, which was exhibited at the meeting by the Rev. C. E. Crellin, Curate of Keynsham. The thanks of the Members present were subsequently accorded unanimously to the Rev. C. W. Shickle for his paper, which gave rise to very considerable discussion. At the conclusion the Rev. C. W. Shickle exhibited to the Members two very quaint deeds, lent to him by Mr. Christopher Gill, of the firm of solicitors Messrs. Gill and Bush. In one of these deeds a Somerset yeoman was exempted during his life of 177 certain taxes and personal obligations to serve on juries and other local boards on account of his having caught a burglar and relieved the country of him by the gallows at Tyburn. By the. second deed the yeoman sells for £6 10s. to another party all _ the freedom and privileges granted to him by the first. Notes on the Hundred of Bathforum. February 1st, 1899.— The Rev. T. W. Whale contributed the next paper to the Club’s Proceedings. The difficulty of the Anglo-Saxon names for the various lands and tenements rendered it no easy work for those 3 present to follow a read paper, but at its close a hearty vote of thanks was accorded to the reader, and it was generally acknowledged that he had added a valuable paper to the Club’s Proceedings, which will well repay a careful perusal in its pub- lished form. On the Manor House, Colerne. February 22nd, 1899.—The year closed with a paper by the Rev. Wynter E. Blathwayt on the small but interesting Manor House to the N. of the Church- _ yard at Colerne, which the reader had sketched roughly in its most interesting parts. Several conjectures were offered as to "the individual denoted by the letters T. B. engraved on a stone mantelpiece in the house. The date of the reign of King William III. on another slab seem to offer some clue as to the _ identity of T. B., but no certain explanation can be offered. _ The thanks of the meeting were at the close returned to the Rev. W. E. Blathwayt for his paper, and the hope was expressed that the most interesting sketches should be reproduced in the Club’s published Proceedings. The Library of the Field Club has been considerably added to during the year by gifts from the Smithsonian Institute, Washington, the published Proceedings of the various Clubs with whom we are on terms of exchange, and private gifts. 4 ‘he Librarian, Mr. T. 8. Bush, has given much attention to its ‘shelves, and a new Photograph Book has been purchased to 178 receive the many gifts of Members of that sort. The Club has now reached its 44th year of existence, and retains its vitality and usefulness with no diminution of its work and numbers. The Tuesday morning Walks, however, are no longer carried out, and the pedestrian powers of the Members seem to have much deteriorated. WALTER W. MARTIN, Hon. Sec. BATH NATURAL HISTORY & ANTIQUARIAN FIELD CLUB. INSTITUTED FEBRUARY 18th, 1855. LIST OF MEMBERS FOR THE YEAR 1899. PRESIDENT. 1865 *H. D. SKRINE, Esq., M.A., D.L., J.P., Claverton Manor. VICE-PRESIDENTS. 1880 *Col. A. F. Bingham WRIGHT, The Manor, Southstoke. 1889 *Rev. C. W. SHICKLE, M.A., 5, Cavendish Crescent. SHCRETARY. 1872 *Rev. W. W. MARTIN, M.A., 49, Pulteney Street. LIBRARIAN. 1892 *Thomas S. BUSH, Esq., Dale Cottage, Charlcombe. TREASURER. 2 1883 *Surgeon-Major A. A. MANTELL, M.D., The Elms, Bathampton. 1865 GREEN Emanuel, Bsq., F.S.A., Devonshire Club, S. James, London. 1866 McMURTRIBE J., Esq., F.G.S., Radstock. INMAN H.B., Esgq., M.A., an) House, fe a ” MENARS Major i, "16, Edward Street. HERDMAN J., Esq., 18, Camden Crescent. HARPER C., Esq., L.R.C.P., M.R.C.S., Manor Hionaes Batheaston. WATTS J. Onslow, Esq., Warleigh Lodge, Bathford. SHUM Fred., Esq., F.S.A., 17, Norfolk Crescent. CLARKE W., Esq., Bath and County Club. TAGART W. H., Esq., Parkfield, Park Gardens. BLATHWAYT Rev. Wynter T., M.A., Dyrham Rectory, Chippenham. EVANS Major J. Ll., J.P., 12, Cavendish Place. : LEWIS Harold, Esq., B.A., 18, Great George Street, Bristol. » *HENDERSON W. H., Esq., 9, Royal Crescent. 1878 MACKILLOP C. W., Esq., J.P., 14, Royal Crescent. SKRINE Col. H. Mills, J.P., Warleigh. y» FOXCROFT E. T.D., Esq.,J.P., D.L., Hinton Charterhouse, 180 1880 GAINE Charles, Esq., M.R.C.S., Weston Lea, Weston Park. » SHUM F. Ernest, Esq., 3, Union Street. 1881 PHILP Capt. Francis Lamb, 7, Royal Terrace, Weston-super-Mare. 1882 *BARLOW W. H., Esq., Cleveland Villa, Bathwick. » *NORMAN G., Esq., M.R.C.S., 12, Brock Street. » PIGOTT Lieut.-Col. A., 7, Cavendish Crescent, » TUCKER J. Allon, Esq.,9, Green Park. » POWELL G. F., Esq., 25, Green Park. 1883 KITT Benjamin, Esq., C.E., Sydney Lodge, Bathwick. » BLATHWAYT Lieut.-Col. L., F.L.S., F. Ent. S., Hagle House. Batheaston. 1885 KING Austin J., Esq., F.S.A., 19, Portland Place. » BYROM Edmord, Esq., 3, Edgar Buildings. » RENDELL Rev. L. T., M.A., Rectory, Timsbury. 1886 BARTRUM, J. S., Esq., F.R.C.S., J.P., 13, Gay Street. » GEORGE Rev. P. E., M.A., Winifred House, Sion Hill. , LEWIS Egbert, Esq., 12, Bathwick Street. » FULLER E. N., Esgq., 6, Ainslie’s Belvedere. 1887 SCOTT R. J. H., Esq., F.R.C.S., 28, Circus. , PALMER-HALLETT T. G., Esq... M.A., J.P., Claverton Lodge. Bathwick Hill. , HOLST Johan, Esq., 35, Pulteney Street. 1888 KNIGHT James, Esq., 31, Pulteney Street. 1889 ALEXANDER P. Y., Hsq., Mural Lodge, Camden Road. » NIMMO Major-Gen. T, R., C.B., 94, Sydney Place. » THOMSON Col. H., The Elms, Weston Park. 18909 FANSHAWE Col. T. B., 24, Park Street. » LHOMSON Urquhart G., Esq., Manvers House, Bradford-on-Avon. ,» DAUBENY W., Esq., J.P., 11, 8. James’s Square. » WEST Rey. W. H., M.A., 25, Pulteney Street. » ROSE H. F., Esq., 18, Grosvenor. » DAVIS Col. T.:Arnoll, R.A., J.P., 4, Marlborough Buildings. 1891 SEAGRAM Lieut.-Col. J. H. 8., 4, Mount Beacon. » BRICKETTS Col. Montague, Shelbourne Vee Lansdown. 1892 PIGOTT W., Esq., 25, Circus. » BRAIKENRIDGE W. J., Esq., J.P., 16, Royal Crescent. » BRADFORD J. E. Goddard, Esq., 16, Marlborough Buildings. » BUSH Robert C., Esq., 1, Winifred’s Dale. , DAVIDSON Major-Gen, James, 23, Queen Square. » PRYCE Ernest, Esq., 10, Cavendish Crescent. 1893 BLAKENEY Edward, Esq., Clonkeen, Combe Park. » HANDYSIDE W., Esq., 12, Dunsford Place. » WILLIAMS Rev. Philip, M.A., B.C.L., 11, Cavendish Place. 181 1893 BURMESTER Capt. A. C., 52, Pulteney Street. » BLATHWAYT Rev. Wynter Edw., M.A., Dyrham, Chippenham. » CASTELLAIN Alfred, Esq., 59, Pulteney Street. » SCOTT M. H., Esq., 5, Lansdown Place, W. » SEALY Lieut.-Col. H. H., Elmhurst, Batheaston. 1894 COPPINGER A. W.D., Esq., L.R.C.P., L.R.C.S., 24, Gay Street. » MASKELYNE E. Story, Esq., Hatt House, Box, Chippenham. » KEMBLE W., Esq., Beechfield, Bathampton. JEROME Major-Gen. H., V.C., 11, Sion Hill. » WILSON John H., Esq., Woodville, Lansdown. 1895 STONE Robert S., Esq., Bath and County Club. » *WHALE Rev. T. W., M.A., Mountnessing, Weston, Bath. 1896 SMITH Lieut.-Gen. Clement J., 22, Marlborough Buildings. SALT Edward, Esq., J.P., Bathampton House, Bath. DAVIS C. Price, Esq., J.P., Manor House, Bathampton. SCARTH Leveson E., Esq., M.A., Elms Lea, Cleveland Walk. 1897 PEARSON Rev. G. F., M.A., 2, Winifred’s Dale. SCOTT Surgeon-Major R. R., Byland House, Cleveland Walk. NASH Lieut.-Col. G. S., 2, Elgin Villas, Lyncombe Hill. RAWLINS Major Edw. B., St. Albans, Weston, Bath. » SPENCER Sydney, Esq., Mount Beacon House. 1898 FOX A. EK. W., Esq., M.B., F.R.C.P., Hinton Charterhouse. MARTYN Gilbert King, Esq., B.A., M.D., 12, Gay Street. NEAL Alfred E., Esq., Lyde House, Sion Hill. 1899 ADCOCK Surgeon Major J., 1, Queen’s Parade. » COTTERELL T. Sturge, Esq., 5, Bridge Street. KELLY Rev. W. F., B.D., Rectory, Charlcombe. DOLAN H. J., Esq., 22, Grosvenor Place. BOODLE Charles E., Esq., B.A., 9 Miles’s Buildings. » HARTSHORNE, Albert, Esq., F.S.A., Beckington. COLEMAN, Captain Maitland, Ivy Lodge, Newbridge Hill. » RICHARDSON, Rev. A., Brislington, Bristol. * Members of Committee of Management. HON. MEMBEBS. 1864 DAWKINS Professor W. Boyd, F.R.S., F.G.S., &c., Owen’s College, Manchester. » HARLE Rev. Prebendary, M.A., Swainswick Rectory, Bath. 1873 HERIOT Major-Gen. Mackay. SUPERNUMERARY LIST. 1894 FORBES Gordon W., Esq. ‘6681 ‘TI9T Arenaqay TPAnGEO LURES : ‘IOUpNY “YOTAVL “I TTALNVI “V ‘V ‘g001109 punoj puv poulMexy a a LS $9 9LIF SE Lees: yuVg [eOUlAorg [euoryeNy ur oourleg is sOaaope es: eee eee vot yueg qe qisodeq ul Oe wee “* TOMOT, &ployyoaq 04 S Lot OF RS Aya10g yyedyo0,7 04 6 0 T LT ‘ Agotoog prosayy qosrout0g 07 suomeu0g Pees a. .: UvIterqry “uO Jo is 61 OL ues Areyo10eg ‘uy Jo sosuadxq OT cit qe ene “* "Dg ‘soy Geuuey, ee (0; eae a0 ae ‘+ qsoqoquy Surpnyo JOD Joy Yworyy pue “pg ‘sgt ‘wnqry -xo ‘yuvg [eIoUTAOIg [euoleN qv yIsodeq Yee F ean Cf yas "** SUOIsIMOXY 4¥ sormyvis pur sea,q oo Die a 23 "** sSurpee001g Jo o[vg 0.0) es ase ayn ‘“HIOIO 8,SIMOT pur 0 1 0 ze SUOT}AIIOSqngY Jo sesseoxTy 7% ‘IoWLOg “UvITeIQLT UoTNANsUT 0} soryMyer4y Puta os “+ savak 7 IOj sdvolry s,1oquoyy, V y L LG * ‘0¥e ‘Suryurad Tox yunoooe s,stmory ‘sIssoyy peuspc0s res wg yore ‘sg ye soy oourqUy ¢ OO. Geer he is 6681 10} uoryNyHsUT oO) br. ia yous ‘sOT 9¥ suordriosqng g¢ oytyUeINg puv Arvsoqrry pekoy 09 pred quay O2 G Fe. "* qunoooV s,1veX 4se] Wo soUelTeq » SF it 3B. ae ID “AF "6681 ‘YISL Auonsgag Burpua wah oy} wof aWM0_PIrrg wowonbyuy pwn huopsryT UNA YY NI» YPM Junovop Ur saunsvauy huv1souoH vy PREC" TED i CHARLE COMBE PARISH, 98 Ghali Combe Parish A.PLAN of the PARISH of WALCOT in the COUNTY of SOMER SET Survey for- Gay Esq ly Th o Thorp 140 Pace. 1.—-ON Some SupposeD ELEcTrRicAL PHENOMENA IN*. 5) WATERFINDING, BY SuRGEON-Masor = A. A. MANTELL, M.D. NS Cue a le 2.—KEYNSHAM BRIEFS, BY REV. C. W. SHICKLE, M.A.... 3.—ASSIGNMENT OF A TYBURN TICKET, BY Rev. ©. W. _ SHICKLE, M.A. Vali ai eee 2% A " y* 4,—Nores oN THE HUNDRED oF BaTHvoRuM, BY Rev. uf T. W. Wuate, M.A. ue , were RAS 5.—ON THE MANor Hovsk, CoLERNE, BY REV. WYNTER- E, BuatHwayt, M.A. i a eu 6. SUMMARY OF PROCEEDINGS AND EXCURSIONS FOR vd THE YEAR 1898-99, By Rev. W. W. Martin, M. ey ‘a Hon. ees ; + ue ca FIELD CLUB ey sett mip aye ) ‘OF THE Poy f ‘ a ap b 5 ( BATH NATURAL HISTORY IQUARIAN FIELD CLUB, 5 ieee. i : é 7 : ; . MiG: ‘y I fix case VOL. 1X. No. 3. are ALN he nate Rey ee ‘ i: : PRICE, HALF-ACROWN. Bie or Sp Ome et ae (oR THE CLUB) AT THE HERALD OFFICE, NORTH GATE. 183 Notes on an Old Map of the Parish of Walcot. By the Rev. C. W. SHickiE, M.A. (Read January 31st, 1900). The Roman Vallum stood at the point where, as Collinson says, the Fosse and Julian Road “‘divaricate” and gave the name to Walcot. The Church was built on the site of the Roman Fort, of which the extent is probably marked by the present Globe. There is no historic record of this. It is only conjecture, and - to preserve the memory of matters of much less importance is { _ the object of this paper. In every old town we find some of the streets and courts called by quaint and uncommon names. Christian names and surnames abound which had some reason for their introduction, - while the names of birds, animals, and trees were chosen for - some special reason. Modern civilisation is sweeping away the _ old courts—new names are adopted for the streets—and even the old title deeds of estates, which up to the present time have often given the clew to the old names, are disappearing. These deeds often furnish the pedigree of families forgotton and extinct, and from them we obtain information of great archeological value. An inspection of the plan of the Parish of Walcot made in A.D. 1740 shows the change that has taken place in this great suburb of Bath within a century and a half. Eighty houses and two cloth mills are said to have been the only buildings in Walcot in A.D. 1730, and 10 years later but little alteration had taken place. Most of the houses lay near the Church, with _ gardens on the outside sloping down to the river, on the other extending to the steep cliff of Edgemead. . ; The junction of Snow Hill and the London Road was the limit 0 Vol. IX., No. 3. 184 stood at the first milestone, and here the traveller recruited his courage before venturing on his journey along the lonely roads, But the parish was already threatened. The builder had his eye upon it. Queen Square, George Street, and Wood Street had just been built. A large portion of the parish had once been open common land upon which the parishioners had the right of feeding their beasts, and one title deed mentions the right of common of pasture for 30 sheep and three rother beasts belonging to the owners of certain fields. From time to time various pieces seem to have been enclosed and divided among the existing landowners, for in this way only can J account for the pieces of land scattered about the parish divided into plots which belonged to owners of other property From this we still suffer. Each man built on his own estate, and as each was obliged to repair his own road he prevented his neighbour from passing through. Dafford’s Street, Dafford’s Buildings, Dafford’s Place, and Eldon Place are an example of this. The chief families were the Haines, Gally, and Hooper. The Haines family belonged to Albourne, Wilts, but various members of it lived in Berks where they had estates, principally near Newbury. Their Bath house stood at the corner of Princes Buildings, Bartlett Street being the road by the side of the house leading to a narrow field (54) belonging to them, and this field extended from Evans and Owen’s to the Julian Road. The adjacent Edgar Buildings, with the stables in the rear, stand on Town Acre. The block containing Princes Buildings, the east side of Bartlett Street, Alfred Street, and Lansdown Road represents the garden of the house, while on the other side of the road was Haines’ Vineyard, extending to Guinea Lane, and it covered the whole space with the exception of Fountain Buildings, then Fountain House, originally the site of St. Werburgh Church, which was Corporation property ; 185 and the small piece cut off by the steps at the side of Guinea Lane School. The Paragon was then called Back Lane. Their property was scattered all over the parish. They owned the still comparatively open space between Claremont Road, Brookleaze, and St. Saviour’s Road, together with the meadows opposite the Cleveland Baths, now the ground of the Grosvenor Tennis Club ; but their chief possession was King’s Mead, which included the site of Milk Street, Green Park, and Norfolk Crescent. This property Thos. Hayne bought in 1638 of Mr. William Snygg, the possessor of the Manor of Walcot, together with the lands before mentioned and the “ Meadows called Hayes” for £2,480. ~ The fishery of the River Avon on the west side of Kingsmead was included in the sale. Queen Square had been recently built, Chapel Row being only a narrow street, and the principal road was intended to be through Palace Yard and thence along the Rope Walk through what is now Green Park in a _ direct line to the Ferry, the remains of which still exist in Bell Mead Place, Lower Bristol Road, opposite what is now wrongly _ ¢alled the Green Park Tavern, but was originally the Green Tree, and marked the spot where the path to Inglescombe ~ erossed the Lower Bristol Road. Cedar Walk marks the line of the footpath. Another family was named Gally. They inhabited a house on the riverside of Walcot Street and owned Weston Cross, now Cranwells, Whitwells, part of Mutcombe, Salt Rock, and Brimble Sleight, which I have not yet been able to identify, Pooke’s _ Tenement and field, Coffin’s Batch and several other pieces of land _ inthe East and Westfield of Walcot together with Rockylands, of ; : which the name remains in Rock House, although I think the spot is more nearly identified with Lansdown East. They also owned _ the narrow strip of land by the side of the High Common, now _ covered by Cavendish Place and Crescent, and then called Gally’s _Lyde, but Lyde House stands on a field called Gally’s Croniels “or Cranwells. Lyde means a stream and relates to that which 186 then ran from Winifred’s Well down to the bottom of the present Cavendish Place and then turned to the left along what is now Park Place and Park Street into St. James’s Square, and then back again into the ditch upon which Marlborough Buildings were afterwards erected. Philippa Gally, widow of James Gally, clothworker, lived in a large house, now 1 to 5, London street, with garden and orchard reaching to the river Avon, and adjoining was a barn which further proves the rustic character of the parish. Philippa had two daughters, Mary and Ann, The latter married James Dallamore (1738). Dallamore still continues to be a Bath name, but that of Gally is not found. The western end of the parish beyond the Great, now called High, Common and to the north of Weston Lane was called Croniels, now Cranwells, but the original form of the word appears to have been Cornewells, as it is so called in an old Chartulary of St. John’s Hospital, to which foundation a large portion of it belongs. Whether there was any connection between it and Cornwall House which has recently been pulled down in Walcot Street for the erection of the new Schools, I cannot say. The paths across the Park and the Common are the old foot paths which entered the Weston Lane at the junction of the Further and Quarry Commons, and another path thence led by the side of the High Common to Sion Hill. The upper part of this path is now Sion Row, but the lower part has been abolished. The Dells in the Park show why Quarry Commor was so called. Above what is now St. James’s Square was Butty Piece. The site of the City Butts, conveniently situated just outside the city, with a hill at the back and being apart from the Common there was no danger to the cattle grazing there. The houses on the east side of St. James’s Place mark the lane which led to the Butts. Opposite Walcot Church resided until the commencement of 187 the century the family of Hooper, friends and connections of the Gallys. William Hooper had married Dioness, daughter of William Harrington, of Kelston, and his father had in 1699 purchased a large portion of Walcot parish, including the house above mentioned, with land in Butt’s Lane. Mutcombe, Sidhill, part of Hedgemead—‘ All that Rowles Tenement called by the - name of Chitters, containing 124 acres, with Kitt’s barn and the lower hall and garden leading to the river, as well as Pooke’s Tenement and the land above Sand Pits. Sand Pits is now occupied by the Lansdown Grove Hotel, nestling in what was once almost waste land. Below Sand Pit Field was a narrow strip belonging to John Axford, now bounded by the blank wall opposite Ainslie’s Belvedere. These houses are built on a piece of ground then belonging to J. Morford. The name of the former family is preserved in Axford’s Buildings, now 22 to 27, Paragon, and of the latter in Morford Street. Hannah Silcock, the daughter of J. Morford, was the last of the family, and a Private Act (12 May, 1815) was passed to settle her estate, part of which passed to the Hooper family. On the upper side of Sand Pit Field was the Lansdown Old Road (now Rough Lane), the road by which Charles I. entered Bath. It was at the top of this road that the Mayor and Corporation met Queen Anne and offered to carry her down the hill in a sedan chair. The old road was in a direct line with the Lansdown Road but was diverted to the other side of Morford’s Tyning, and the point of divergence is distinctly marked in the wall on the western side of the lane. Of Buce’s Pailing House I can learn nothing, but the property, now S. Winifred’s, belonged at one time to the widow Skrine, _ whose name remains in Skrine’s Court, but a dwelling house is mentioned in a deed of 1753, and the present house, S. Winifred’s, was erected by M. J. Ormond about 1803. __ Mrs. Skrine also at one time owned the land on which Camden _ Crescent stands, and which afterwards belonged to her relation, 188 Mr. Walters, whose name often appears in the map and who was buried in Batheaston Church, 1753. In some of the deeds Hedge Mead is also called Hyde Park. Four springs are marked on the map in the neighbourhood of Camden Crescent, and partly account for the destruction of property which took place some years since. On the Subsidy Roll of Somerset, in the 13th year of Henry IV. By the Rev. C. W. Suickue, M.A. (Read January 31st, 1990). In the time of the Anglo-Norman Kings the revenue was derived from independent sources, over which their subjects had no control. The Royal demesnes, or Crown lands, furnished the larger portion, but the King also enjoyed the privilege of increasing his exchequer by reliefs, Fines upon Alienation, Escheats, Forfeitures, Aids, Wardship and Marriages. These may be considered the regular sources of revenue, but the extra- ordinary necessities of the Government had to be met by subsidies, which could only be levied by the authority of the Parliament. Landed property formed the chief subject of taxation, and the amount levied varied from time to time, but four shillings in the pound was the amount fixed in more recent times, and finally in 1692 was converted into the present Land Tax. Upon a subsidy being granted, two Commissioners were appointed to sit at suitable towns in the different counties and receive a declaration on oath from the landed proprietors in the neighbourhood of the value of their estates, and the amount was entered in a roll, which was afterwards sent to London, where it was deposited in the Chapel at the Tower, and in recent times removed to the Record Office. 189 The subsidy roll under consideration is remarkable, not only for the beauty of the writing, but also for the amount of information it contains. Other rolls only record the name of the landowner and the worth of his property, but this gives the names of the various manors and the proportion of his share in each. But unfortunately all the Somerset manors are not included in it, as a proprietor had the privilege of being assessed in any one of the counties in which he held property, and the rolls for other counties give none of the information for which this particular roll is remarkable. As it is not mentioned by Collinson or any county historian, I trust it may form a useful addition to local history. Inquisitiones examinationes et informationes capte apud Yevelchestre coram Waltero Rodeney Roberto Hull Johanne Keynes Ricardo— Johanne Horsy Vic et Roberto Veel Esc die lune in festo sanctarum Perpetuze et Felicitatis anno XIII Regis Henrici quarti per sacra- mentum Johannis Chynnok Johannis Trout Willi Tokell et aliorum juratorum etc qui dicunt super sacramen- tum suum quod. - Robtus dns de Ponynges het in Com Soms maneria de Wyke Radewey Chedene Staple Estcary et Spekyngton ac ceteras terras et redditus in Wynyate et hundr de Camyngton que valent per annum in omnibus exitibus ultra onera et reprisas. a: deo CRRIIL Wills Gosse het in C. p. certas terras et redditus i in cael water Stokecurcy et Upcote E sen oo xley KS. Tee Johes Pokeswell het in C. p. certas terras et redd. in Wol- merston Chaldecote Honyespill Burnham Uphill Chrycheston Durburgh Cosyngton et Cadycote Hd SECKT ES - Johes Stourton het in C. p.dto man. de Penne Whetehill Wodeford et Radestoke ac cet: ter: et red: in Preston et Plokenet Ste aa Sein we — lvjdz. xiijs. iiijd, Et idem Johes ibm p’sens per commissionarios pradictos juratus et examinatus dicit quod habet alibi videlicet certas terras et redditus in Wyke in Com Dorset q. v. iiijZz. 190 Et qd. het in Com: Devon certas terras et red: que valent xlz, Thomas Romesey het . . . man de Ocle et cet: ter: in Wodecort , ees aur a xx/Z. Johes Wyneford: man he Bipion a s xx/z. Et in Com Dors: man de Thornton et terras in Machel Kyngton et Lytell Kyngton i re xlZz. Edmundus Dummere het in Com Soms xxli didaifcet exeuntes de maneriis de Chilterne Dummere et Penne xxfz, Ricus Boyton m. de ak ot et Wythill et terras in Pedersham is ; bes 8 ois xlZz. Et in Com Devon terras etc. quz valent Le xXx marcas Robtus Yevelton Chivaler man de Mere certas terras in Spekyngton et Yevelchestre me ee See EK Johes Barkele Chivaler man de Amante medietat man de Sook Denys et terras: in Yevelchestre et Chedder Ixviijéz. Matill que fuit uxor Johis Lorty militis man de Swelle et North Perret xe -. Xxxilj/Z. vjs. viijd. Edwardus Courtenay Chiv: junior man ee eters cum membris eidem: adjacentibus : tits IxZz. Johes Keynes man de Estdowelyssh et Westddwelysel aclalibi’ \... is eA a0 sn oe xl/z, Et in C. Devon a — Sin ee dea Me SVLES Et in C. Cornub av whe $s Ss. a xlz. Dorset was Ri ate ee See lxdz. Southampt: ... oA 55 a vijZz. Johes Mountagu man de — Mountagu et terras in Quenecammell Westcammell Northcory Langsutton ... xxxéz. Johes Pelham chiv: man de Chyselbergh durante minori zetate heraedis Philippi Seyntcler Chiv : i xxx/Z, Johes Tiptoft Chiv: man de Stoke subtus Hamdon Gane Malet Laverton Welweton Norton Stratton Ingeles- combe Harpetree et med : man : de Putteneye et Milton ffauconberge ac terras in Shepton Malet Telesford et ffarenton CCXXxJ/Z, xiijs. ilijd. Johes Chydok man ae epiveston juxta hyevetie Alwyneshey Ludeney Kyngestone juxta Ilemynstre aos a0 xléz. Johes Arundell Chiv: man de Hyneford. Spertegrave et Stoke ac alias terras ie bye Ae sce xldz. 191 Robertus Latymer man de Hundeston ac certas terras in Yevelle et Stoke et alibi ... St as Bae xlZz. Wills Staunton man de Lukton et Westchynnok ... ie xléz. Wills Carent man de Merssh et ter: in Milbornport Thomere Yevele et Kyngeston juxta Yeuele ... 3 5 TAREMEZ. Johes Roger man de Sparkeford Berewyke Stoford Milton Wandestre ac terras in Yevell et Chyryton ... cl. vjs. viijd. Hugo Courtenay chiv: man: de Hynton et Westludeford ac terras alibi bss aie ane sr ns xléz. Inquis. exam : et infor: capt coram pfatis com: ad diem et locum p’d’cos virt: literarum patentium d’ni Regis: p’d’car’ per scrm Johis Jerard Walteri Person: et al : qui dic. &c. Margareta que fuit uxor johis Bevel man ee South Cadbury et Maperton Pe cr ... xliiij/Z. xijs. viijd. Thomas Pauncefote man de Compton Pauncefote ac certas ECEEAS)!. j.:: Se ays xxfZ. Elizabeth q f ux Willi dni ab Pcersic chiv: man: de North Cadbury terras etc. in Kynmersdon et Walton ac unum annualem redditum exeuntem de terris et tenementis in South Pederton ac ... Ixxilz, xiijs. iiijd. Hugo Mortymer man de Castelcary Northbarwe et South barwe durante minori et: Alicie fil: et her: Ric de Sancto Mauro chiv : : a2 IxZz. Isabella que fuit ux: Johis Erleigh man de Babbacita Bekyngton et Purie se ‘ ae xldz. Johes Hygon het : certas terras in Reisen et t alibi at oe Le _ Elizabeth q: f: ux: Willi de Monte Acuto nup Comitis Sar : man: de Chedesy Donyate Dunpole Hengestrygge Charleton Camvyle Gothill Yerlington et Shepton ac med: man: de Codecombe tertiam partem man: de Coryryvell Brene Thurlebere, Burnham et Mertok ‘ qv. a cs Be 5 .. cccdZ, xvjs. viijd. _Johes Chitterne clericus quandam pasturam vocatam Selesmerssh ac certas Terras (in Wytcombe) et alibi xx/z, “Margareta Comitissa Soms man de Cammell Regine et 4 Kyngesbury et duas partes man: de Coryryvell et Mertok ... oe nee re ix os cclZ. 192 Nichus Edmond man de ffyltam ac terras in Charleton Camvyle et Howode juxta Wynkaulton aes aes xxlZ, Mauricius Russell Chiv : man de MR i he terras in South- chyryton et Northchyryton ; ‘ tie xldz. Katerina q: f: u: Johis Strecche mil : man de Poyniyngetit et terrasin Athereston ... ... xxv. vjs. viijd. Johes Dynham miles man de Bsbetaad Pye et Cryket Malerbe ac terras in Crofton sis ae mae xléz. Johes Botreaux tertiam part: man de Trent med: man de Chilton et terras et ten: in Yevele ie see EXILE. Johes Wadham miles man. de Myryfeld certas terras in Hardyngton Gudeston Overattebar et Chilton ae eee 223 Avicia q f ux Steph’i Derby chr certas terras in Bukshawe et Endeston “ne ne .. xxi/é. vjs. viijd. Johes Testwode tertiam partem man: de Trent med: man: de Chilton Sar : 5 ee xxlZ, Johes Kendale certas terras in Wylie ‘Weiser Homer Netherwere et Wedmore ... “re xxlZ, Humfrus Stafford miles senior man die Middetchyntvoale magna Merssheton Lopene Stratton Sevenhampton Michis Compton Dondene et Clotton et cert. ter: in Meryet et ffarnborough ... ... Clvlz. vjs. viijd. Wills Stourton man de Tialnderssheron et Donnehede certas terras in Slykerwyke et Batheneston nae xldz. Thomas Knoyell certas terras in Sanford et Est Ludeford xxlZ, Inq: ex et inf: capt: cor: pfat com ad diem et loc prefat per sac Johes Rollour Nichi Moleyns et al qui dicunt sup sac su ie ac Johanna Regina Aue habet iat pares man : de South pederton dur: min: etat: her: Johis Daubeney fil et her Egidii Daubeny ... tad y xlZz. Margareta q f ux Egidii Daubeney cert: ter: in South pederton 3 ane af Ixdz. Johanna q. f. uxor jotaants Ddabeny certas terras in South- pederton ope ee oe xx/2. Robtus Seymour man ae Shipton iBeancuanip sae Pr 3.6.6.7) Wills Cheyne Chiv: man de Sevenhampton et duas partes : man de Thurlebare re aan nes ov OLDS TI Zee 193 Alex. Lynde man de Dymyngton Be ls 7 xxlZ. Johs Strecche man de Radewell cert: ter: in Compton Turvyle et More Assok ... ee ao ak xlZz. Johis Deneband man. de Henton sancti Georgii mediet man : de Chafcombe et Illey ac cert: terras in Crukern et Craft ah boc apo Acc baal yy XKVEE. Nichus Rede man de Whytestaunton et South Bradene ac cert ter in Leygh juxta Whytestaunton Bee ae ands. Wills Bonevyle man de Stapelton et cert : ter: in Somerton xldz. Rolandus Rake man de Pokyngton ac cert : ter : in Bradwey Aysshe et Venne ... A Ea He hee xlZz. - Hugo Pyke cert ter: in Pykesaysshe Milton ffauconberge et Merlynche ie BS ae whe oy xxlz, John Jewe man de Whytefeld ac cert terras in la Burgh Chewe Mertock Cote et Pysemerssh | ie a. «= X&XVE, Inq: ex. et inf. capt cor pfat com ad diem et loc p’d’c’os p sac Willi Merden Ric Huwet et al: &c. . - Robtus Bullesdon man de Corylond juxta Stapell ac cert: } ter: in Knapp in Hundred: de Northcory ... Be xx/Z. Et idem Rbtus in Com Glouc cert ter: in Bullesdon ... xlZ, iiijs. Ricus Clopton man de Clopton ac cert ter: in Crukern Seburgh Bykenyll Honyespill. | Cosyngton Durburgh. Stowey et Taunton G33 ... -xxéZ, vis. viijd. Et idem Ricus het in Com Dors man de Childhey ac cert ter in Southperret Shirborn Bere Knyghton et Cauxwey ss as ay ves PSV les Et idem Ricus het in Com Devon cert ter: in Kentesbere et Bokeland rick Spe ix/z. vjs viijd. -Robtus Orchard cert ter in 2 ae et t alibi infra Com : pdm rie ae so ged ts -Rogus Ee siour man de Hace: a bed a xxlZ, _Johes Harewell m de Bere et Loxton ac cert ter: in Welles xldz. Emelina q: f: ux: Fanci Stoland man de Catangre ac cert ter: in Langeford et ffyfide te: xx/Z. Johes Abbas de Michelnye man de Hilcombe Westherneshill et Est Herneshill ac cert ter : in Dunhede Wynterhey 194 Drayton et in Insula de Michelneye que idem Abbas et pre- decessores sui post annum vicesimum regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici acquisiverunt nec decimas inde cum clero solvunt 282 w+. XXUij/ZZ. xiijs. iiijd. Thomas Beauchamp chiv: man de Wryghtlakyngton Aysshehull ac cert ter: in Wyke juxta Langeport Saltmore Ronyngton Preston & Atheleston Ix/z. vjs. viijd. Ivo Fitz Waryn man de Ilbrewere et med: man de Putteneye Pluknet et Werne a aone ee lITLy Ze: Alicia q f u Rogeri Sylveyn cert ter in Savneee Ham brigge et Hude juxta Mountagu Se ... Xxiij/Z xiijs. iiija. Wills Poulet senior cert ter: in Stokelynche Bere et Combe Wyche ... ae ie APE se A Sse -(End of membrane)... a whe sitseeyide xijs. liijd@. Inq. : ex et inf: capt: cor: pf: com ad diem et loc p’d’cos p sac Nichi Poulet Willi Horsley et al: &c. &c. Wills dns de Botreaux man de Alre Cryket Thomas Publew Newton Seynlo Standerwyke et Radon ac cert ter: ‘in Yevelton Shepham Chedder Leygh. Estchelleworth Stokwode et Welles ee ; .. clxviijZz. vis. viijd. Edwardus Dux Ebor: durant: min et : ‘Willi fil et her: Johis Bonevile fil et her: Willi Boneville Chiv : man de Meryet Beare Lymyngton et medietatem man: de Sook Denys ac cert: terr: in Somerton et Yevel- chestre ... 3 ... cxvlZ, xiijs. iiijd. Thomas Comes Sar : man: de onebricn ac ically firmam : de manerio de Congresbury Axebrugge et Chedder _1iij 4% marcas Humfrus Stafford de Nyenhyde Armiger man de Nyenhyde fflory Yevelton Wychele et med: man de Lyllesdon ac cert ter: in Welyngton Milverton Wynterstoke Oide- myxen Uphull Criston Thorne Margarete Cage et Lonelynch Se ia lid. ijs. viijd. Henr le Scrope chiv : man de goaience Erle et Kyngesdon IxZz. Thomas Brook miles man de Kyngeston juxta Yevele Styne- legh Eble Henton Bluwet Stonyeston Norton Child- compton Thorne ffauconer Lympesham et Wynscombe ac cert: ter: in Alwyke Axbrugge Babyngton ffydok ,, Banewell et al diver : ter in eod com: ae ciiij ix. Zz, 195 _ Edwardus Comes Devon, man : de Hemyngton et Westcoker cum hund. de Coker ser we ate ae xlZz, Ricus Courtenay clericus man de eeetken ees akiy es SKU Johes atte Poule man de Norton subtus Hamdon... For een 20.92 Wills dns de la Souche mil cert ter: as Bruggewater Haygrene et Otecombe ... ... xlijéZ. xiijs. iiij@. ~ Wills Powlet junr man de Melcombe ac cert ter: in North- pederton Milverton et Otecombe ... ... XXilijZZ. xiijs, iijd, Johes Cornewayle mil: tertiam part: man de Haselbare ac hundr de Stone et Cattesaysshe ... «-. =xXxxilZ, vjs. viljd. Ing. ex et in: capt: apd Welles die Martis px. post fest : nat sc John Bapt. Anno xiij. &c. cor: pf com: p sac Willi Wason. Johis Beket et al : &c. vee _ Wills dns le Roos mil: durant: min: zt: fil et her: dni de Audele med: man de Stowe Honebare Puryton Dounhede et Wolayington ac: cert: ter in Stokeland Lovell et Wulwardeston ... fc w+» XXXUJZZ, Vis. viijd. ~Baldewynus Malet miles man: de Enemere ac al: ter in.eod coms) ..t =e pce Efe ot Ixdz. 1 Johes ffarewey cert ter: in Lydeyerd Sancti Laur. et al: divers. ter: in eod: com: xxlz. Wills Wason cert ter in Lottesham Stone Honing et Buttle... as one Rs is xxi. Johes Pederton man aa Hardyngton et Donkerton ac cert ter : in paroch : de Yatton.. eee Be xxiz, -Leonardus Hakeluyt mil man de Oldelond cert ter; in Shepton Malet et alibi in eodem com : oe ine xldz. Ed’us Forde man de Swayneswyke et cert ter: in Bathe Batheneston et Shokerwyk = xxlZ. Rog’us Walsh man de Hutton ac cert ter in licanergeies et al: ter: in eod: com: nae aed xx/i. _Johes Arthur de Clopton man de Clopton et Apiaasien et cert terr : Si Sot RL CZs Alianora q fu Johis Fitz Pay be: man as Hoke et Pokeston ac al: cert ter: in eod: com ane ss xx@Z, Thomas Abbas de Tourehill cert ter que ide beast et predecessores sui adquisiverunt &c. videl: man de _Blakedon et West lydeford ‘SE eae pe: Mz. 196 Johes Everdene man: de ages et Ken ac cert ter: in eod : com : : ie He xxfZ, Thomas Wodevile man de fap eapenewe Wulfereshill Burton et Milton... ae ste ake a xldz. Johanna q. f. uxor Johannis Roynon habet in com’ Som’s’ certas terras etc. in Axebrugge et alibi in eodem com’ xxlZ, Jacobus Comes de Urmond man de Camley ac al divers. ter ineodcom: ... oe oe os Ee xldz. Thurstanus Middelton man de ffarnebarwe et Edeneworth ac cert : ter: in Compton Dando ... .. =xxixdZ. vis. viijd. Phis Hampton man de Westharptre ac al. ter: inE.c_... xx/Z. Ricus Barbe cert : ter: in Wodeburgh Wynscombe Estbrent ef Southbrenf «.. - we. XXVi/Z, xiijs. iiijd. Thomas Wykham chiv: cert ter: in aetna et alibi in eod com.. “3 ae xldz. Wills Nantilede man pe Madsaletet ac cert ter in » Beaton xldz. Johes Hampton man de Baggeworth ac cert ter: in Tornok et alibi in eod com: be ... aS. a “8 ae ate lz, ml. viic. xxviz. viijs. xd. (Endorsea). ob: Val vii ml. viijc. xxlz. xixs. xd. ob et sub: de quibus libet xxlz.—vis. viijd.—cxxxlz. vis. viijd. Exd p Johem de Drage. Audit. Notes on Romano British Remains found at Kilmersdon Lane Quarry, Radstock. By J. McMurrrig, F.G.S. (Read at the Bath Field Club, 21st February, 1900). In January, 1898, the writer contributed a paper to the Club ‘on certain Ancient British Remains, found in a Lias Quarry at Tyning, Radstock,” which has since been printed inthe Proceedings of that year. Having had the good fortune to make a second and more important discovery of a similar kind in another part of the parish, he would desire to bring it under the notice of the Members. | KILMERSDON ROAD QUARRY. It having become necessary to open a new quarry on the Radstock Estate, an excavation was commenced during the autumn of 1898 in the upper corner of what is now known as e Jubilee field, near the southern boundary of the parish and 202 adjoining the road leading to Kilmersdon. The parish of Radstock is intersected by six valleys which radiate from the centre of the town, and the field in question, which seems at one time to have been part of the Huish Common, forms a promontory at the junction of the Charlton and Haydon valleys, the new quarry being 1,320 yards to the South-West of the Tyning Quarry already described. On the summit of this promontory, overlooking the two valleys and the adjoining country, stands a Tumulus of no great size but unmistakable in its character, affording evidence of an Ancient British or Roman settlement in the immediate locality. It has the appearance of having been opened, possibly by Skinner, of Camerton, who devoted much time and research to the investigation of Roman Antiquities in this locality, but if — opened, no record of its contents appears to have been kept. Skirting the lower side of this field there are the appearances of earthworks, which are deserving of attention. So far as the writer is aware they have never been recognised as such, but they have every appearance of having formed part of some ancient fortification. There would seem to have been two lines of earthwork in the lower or North-East corner of the field, diminishing to one bank higher up, and although these earthworks correspond with the line of a cart track which formerly crossed the common towards Kilmersdon, before the present road was made, they are evidently not mere road banks but something of more ancient date. Another well-defined line of earthwork forming nearly a right angle with the first, lies on the North side of the Jubilee field and just over the hedge which separates it from the adjoining field. The accompanying diagrams will explain the locality in question on which the quarry is marked A. the Tumulus B. and the supposed fortifications C. and D. respectively, the distance as the crow flies from this Tumulus to a much larger one Jih ee sn tnwnL i Aa au v fn 0 it \ 3 ZI € a see TTT 7 AME ASS! / rd 1 HSMN) a "| ie DOT f SS 7 / SWEATING ca Sy, A : ie ff dU WiQuLUGMSsS ‘SHYOMHLYVS LNSIONV ONV ‘Sild 3snsay ‘SNINWOAL ONIMSHS ‘MOOLSGVYHY LV aQjlal4d 3atane . Fo) 203 at Woodborough being 1,936 yards and from the Roman Road forming the Northern boundary of Radstock, 1,166 yards. The Geological structure of this New Quarry is exactly similar to that of Tyning, the solid beds of Lias being overlaid by a corresponding deposit of surface soil and Liassic debris which are here about 6 feet in thickness. The earliest finds in this second discovery consisted chiefly of pottery and bones, which were met with in the surface soil which is here of unusual thickness, but in proceeding with the excavation, the quarrymen came upon a large refuse pit rudely circular in form, measuring 6 feet in diameter at the top and 5 feet at the bottom, by 6 feet in depth, being thus considerably larger than those previously met with in the Tyning Quarry. The infilling in this instance, was much the same, consisting of black earth or mould, mixed with charcoal, burnt earth, and stones foreign to the locality or altered by fire, the deposit being easily distinguished from the surrounding Liassic debris and containing a great abundance of ancient remains. These included numerous bones of mammals, birds and fishes, a few fragments of what were probably flint implements, various iron and bronze articles, few in number, but the latter very perfect of their kind, and a great quantity of pottery of different patterns and descriptions. Time will not suffice to describe these at any length but the writer would now direct attention to a few of those most worthy of notice. Flints :—There has been a notable absence of flint implements both here and in the Tyning Quarry, but the presence of flint at all at a point so far distant from the chalk formation is worthy of note, and some if not all of the fragments met with will probably be recognised as of human manufacture. Bronze Implements :—Only three implements have yet been met with, and of these the most interesting is a pair of tweezers which quite perfect, showing little or no corrosion after being buried resumably for upwards of 2,000 years. It measures 23 inches 204 in length by nearly 2 inches in breadth at the broadest end, and shows a distinct attempt at ornamentation, having a grooved line along each margin, with two groups of small circular dots on each side. Next in importance is the half of a Fibula, about 2 inches. in length, which is almost a duplicate of one recently found at. Silchester, a drawing of which appeared in the Illustrated London News, of 17th June, 1899. The third article is supposed to have been an ear pick or some small implement of that kind, but this is rather a matter of conjecture. Iron Implements:—Numerous specimens of iron implements have been met with, most of them having the appearance of nails. or parts of nails, but the purposes for which some of the smaller articles may have been used, it is really impossible to say. Iron Ore :—In connection with these iron implements it may be: mentioned that here as at the Tyning Quarry nodules of iron ore have been found, which present a meteoric appearance, but may be only ordinary haematite, and what purpose they served in the present instance, whether for the manufacture of iron, or in coloring some of the pottery it is impossible to say. Glass -—Numerous small pieces of Glass have been met with which present an appearance of great antiquity. Pottery :-—This has been found in great abundance, partly in. the surface soil and especially in the refuse pit, but unfortunately most of it is in a very fragmentary condition. A general examination of these fragments will show that they contain examples of a great many distinct varieties of pottery, as. well as a large number of vessels of every size and form. Conspicuous amongst them is the Samian Ware with its glossy deep red coloring, resembling red sealing wax, which stands out. from all the rest, several complete or almost complete vessels. having been reconstructed, the component parts of which were distributed in a heterogenious manner throughout the covering of soil and in the refuse pit. 205 Owing to an incrustation adhering to the edges of the broken parts they have not gone very well together, but they show very clearly the shape and dimensions of these vessels which were evidently for domestic use. Although graceful in shape they show no attempt at ornamentation, but it will be observed that the maker has rudely scratched on the bottom of one of them, the letters VIRIL. Amongst the fragments of other Samian vessels, which have not yet been pieced together, there are several examples of artistic ornamentation, one showing the figure of a hound, probably part _ of a hunting scene; but the quarrymen have disfigured it by scratching figures upon it, which is to be regretted. In addition to the Samian Ware, of which 60 fragments have been found, the writer has obtained from the Kilmersdon Lane Quarry about 650 fragments of Romano British Pottery of various kinds, but no complete vessel of any description has yet been found or reconstructed. It has been possible however in some cases to join together a sufficient number of fragments to give an idea of what the vessels were, and a few examples of these and of single pieces of different descriptions are now submitted for the inspection of Members. They include the following amongst others, viz. :— Coarse Black Pottery, with small pebbles and broken shells embedded, which probably belonged to a cinerary urn of very large dimensions. Smooth Black Pottery, of finer and thinner manufacture, of a glazed black color, with slight zigzag markings outside, and brown unglazed finish inside. Black Pottery, unglazed and of a bluish black, both outside and inside ; some examples show an incrustation of what is probably burned food. Grey Pottery, of finer manufacture, slightly glazed outside and unglazed inside. 205 Dark Grey Pottery, of coarse texture, and unglazed both outside and in. Bluish Grey Pottery, thick and of coarse manufacture. Light Buff Coloured Pottery, of very coarse texture and unglazed. Pale Red Pottery ; an example of the rim of a large vase of good outline. Darker Red Pottery ; examples of the rim and bottom of a vessel. British Samian Pottery, a deep red colored fragment of a vessel resembling Samian, and agreeing with Gen. Pitt Rivers’s description of an imitation of Samian made in Britain. Sundry Examples of Rims and Handles, of vessels of various shapes and different kinds of pottery. Sundry Examples of Ornamental Pottery, which in all cases are of a very simple character. Pellets ; a few baked pellets of which a few were met with during the excavation. Not being an expert, the writer has made no attempt to identify these examples with the pottery of any particular age, but it may be observed that they agree very closely with many of those described in Gen. Pitt Rivers’s books on the Romano British pottery found in the Cranbourne Chase, and that they are very similar to many of those found by Mr. Arthur Bulleid in the Lake village at Glastonbury, except as regards the latter, it may be remarked that, down to the time when he read his paper before the Somerset Archeological Society in 1894, no single fragment of Samian ware had been discovered there, while in the Kilmersdon Lane Quarry it has been fairly abundant. Bones and Teeth :—Intermixed with the other remains already described, there have been found nearly 400 bones and teeth of various kinds, many being rather fragmentary but all of them in a good state of preservation. Amongst them the remains of the following animals have been identified, viz:—The Horse, Cow, Sheep, Pig, Dog, Cat and Hedgehog, as well as a number of bones belonging to birds and fishes. WIOLSAVH OL ‘MOOLSAaVY ‘ANYVNO aGVvOH NOGsYaW» NI Siid 3SN43y JO NW 1d de 207 So far as the examination has gone no trace of human remains has been met with, nor any evidence of animals which are now extinct. There are a few partly burned bones, but they appear to be those of domestic animals and to afford no evidence of cremation. Some of the bones bear marks of gnawing, possibly by the dogs whose teeth have been found in the same deposit, and a large number seem to have been split open longitudinally to get out the marrow. Concluding Remarks :—In considering the probable age of the remains discovered in the Kilmersdon Lane Quarry, it would - appear to the writer that they may possibly belong to a somewhat Jater date than those previously discovered at Tyning Quarry, which have been considered by Professor Boyd Dawkins to belong to the pre-historic Iron-age, and by Mr. Arthur Bulleid to have been contemporary with the remains in the Glastonbury Lake village. The total absence of Samian, and the very primitive character of the other pottery found at Tyning would appear to point to an earlier date than the Kilmersdon Lane deposit, where Samian and the finer kinds of pottery are plentiful; while the contents generally bear evidence of a more advanced civilisation. It is probable, therefore, that the Kilmersdon remains may have been contemporary with the Romano British remains found by Gen. Pitt Rivers on Cranbourne Chase, with which they appear to agree very closely, but it is to be remarked that down to the present time no coin of any kind has been met with to aid in determining the age of these interesting relics of the past. 208 Additions to Mr. Broome’s List of Fungi of the Bath District. Communicated by G. NormAN, F.R.S.A., Ireland. Scattered through various volumes of the Proceedings of the Bath Field Ciub is a valuable series of papers by the late Mr. Broome on the Fungi found in the neighbourhood of Bath, the last of these papers bearing the date of March, 1885. Since Mr. Broome’s death in 1886, the number of described species of Fungi has been nearly doubled, and it has become desirable to try to bring these local lists up-to-date, as far as possible. I have been fortunate in inducing Mr. Baker, of Claverton, a keen field mycologist, to look over Mr. Broome’s lists and to com- pile a list of the fresh species found by him. The specimens. have been nearly all obtained in Claverton Woods and Manor, and the identifications have been verified by Mr. Cedric Bucknall, who is a well known authority on the Fungi of the Bristol district, and the author of a catalogue of the same published originally in the Proceedings of the Bristol Naturalists’ Society. Forty-six species, representing 23 Genera, have been collected by Mr. Baker, and of these nearly half belong to the great group of the Hymenomycetes, which includes such well known families as the Agaricinez and the Polyporez. Of these families the Agaricinee or gill-bearing Fungi are, as. might be expected, most largely represented, 15 species having been added to the already existing list, and of the Polyporez or pore-bearing Fungi, six new species have been found. Of the other families of this group only isolated specimens have so far been added. Since Mr. Broome’s death not only has the number of described species of Fungi been increased, but the view as to the life, history and position in nature of these organisms has been much modified. The Fungi are now considered by many Mycologists to be derived from the Algz, the point of departure 209 being the Aquatic Fungi, such, for example, as Saprolegnia, the Fungus of the Salmon disease, which both in structure and mode of development much resembles a fresh water Alga, like Vaucheria, allowing, of course, for the absence of Chlorophyll in the former. The physiological similarity lies in the fact of both having a sexual method of propagation as of primary importance, and a gonidial or asexual method as of secondary importance. In the more well known forms of Fungi, however, what was the secondary method of Reproduction in the previous group becomes the primary, and ultimately, the sole method of Repro- duction, the sexual process being entirely abolished and the framework for supporting the gonidial or asexual spores being more and more elaborated. This process reaches its highest development in the Agaricinex, as, for example, in the common mushroom, the stem and cap of which seem entirely constructed for the support and distribution of the spores: this is character- istic of the whole of the great group of the Hymenomycetes. Occupying an intermediate position as regards method of Repro- duction stands the important group of the Ascomycetes, of which the Pezizz are one of the great families. This beautiful family is well represented in Mr. Baker’s collection, nine fresh species being recorded, some of them being very small, but all of them attractive in appearance. The curious group of the Myxogasters, also well represented in this collection, eight species having been found, is now regarded as allied to, but not necessarily belonging to, the Fungi. The principal reason for this distinction lies in the remarkable vege- tative phase characteristic of the early stage of existence of all the various species of the group. The organism then consists of a mass of naked protoplasm, which creeps about amongst decaying wood and vegetable matter in search of food which it surrounds and absorbs. This is at length followed by the repro- ductive stage when a portion of the protoplasm becomes hardened into a spore case and the rest into spores, often mixed with 210 elastic threads, which are useful in dispersing the ripened spores. It is in this condition that the Myxogaster is generally found, and in this condition only can the species be identified, and it forms a delightful object for the microscope as to form and colour, in addition to the interest of its life history. The species are nearly all microscopic and difficult to find, and it is to the credit of Mr. Baker that he has been able to find one very rare species, viz., Dianema depressum. The whole of the new species of Fungi collected by Mr. Baker have been beautifully sketched in colour by Mr. E, Wheeler, of Clifton, whose work as a draughtsman in this department of Botany has a place in the Natural History Museum at South Kensington. HYMENOMYCETES. AGARICINEAE, Agaricus. 1. A—alnicola Fr. 2. A—augustus #7. On ashbed under an oak, September. 3. A—augustissimus. 4, A—incarnatus. 5. A—lentus Pers. 6. A—lineatus Ball. 7. A—Phillipsii B. and Br. On dead grass, Midsummer. 8. A—sarcocephalus Fr. 9, A—semivestitus B, and Br. 10. A—subinvolutus Batsch. MYCENA, 11. M—strobilinus Pers. On fir cone. PAXILLUS. Fr. 12. P—lepiota. On dead leaves in a wood. 13. P—paneolus Fr. Ditto. LENTINUS. 14. L—tigrinus Fr. On oak slabs supporting river bank, Warleigh Ferry. 211 LENZITES. Fr. L—sepiaria Fr. On Larch fence. POLYPOREAE, Boletus. Dill. B—satanas Lenz. Warleigh Wood. POLYPORUS. 7. P—fomentarius Fr, P—nigricans Fr. On Scotch Fir. P—Wynnei B. and Br. Incrustating moss twigs, &c. P—obduscens Pers. On dead Wych elm. TRAMETES. /7. T—suaveolens fr. On Willow. HYDNEAE. Hydnum. H—denticulatum Pers. On rotten wood. AURICULARIEAE. Cyphella. Fr. C—Bloxami B. and Phill. On moss. CLAVARIEAE, Clavaria. Linn. C—grisea Pers. Claverton Wood. GASTROMYCETES. PHALLOIDEAE. Clathrus. Mich. C—cancellatus Linn. Mr. Broome’s remark that this plant has not been gathered in our district still holds good. It appeared, however, in a hothouse at Clevedon Hall in October, 1891, It is rare and beautiful but extremely fetid. . ol. 212 TRICHOGASTRES. Geaster. Mich. G—fornicatus Fr. The only locality given for this curious fungus is Lucknam Grove. It occurs at Claverton annually among débris at the base of a hollow Ash . tree in August, or rarely, early in September. NIDULARIEAE. Cyathus. Haller. C—vernicosus D. C. Uncommon in our district. One specimen gathered at Claverton in kitchen garden. MYXOGASTERS. RETICULARIA. ull. R—maxima. On Ash. DIDYMIUM. Schrad. D—complanatum. On dead leaves of Beech. CHONDRIODERMA. lost. C—difforme Duby. On decaying stems of herbaceous plants. C—fioriforme Rost. Ditto. C—physarioides Fr. Ditto. BADHAMIA. Berk. B—capsulifera. On living hazel. CRIBRARIA. Schrad. This genus is still unrepresented in our district. C—intricata var B. Rost. New to Britain, grew profusely on sphagnum in a hothouse at Claremont, Clevedon, the residence of W. J. Braikenridge, Esq., in April, 1889. See Fungi of Bristol district, Pt. 12, illustrated and described by Cedric Bucknall, Esq. TRICHIA, Hall. T—varia Pers. On decayed wood, DIANEMA. tex. D—depressum Lister. On decayed Ivy, November. 33. 34, 35. 36, 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43, 44, 45. 46. 213 CONIOMYCETES. CONIOTHYRIUM. Corda. C—concentricum. On leaves of Yucca Gloriosa. ZECIDIACEI, AKcidium. Pers. i—lapsani Purt. On living leaves of Lapsana Communis, HYPHOMYCETES. STILBACEI, Volutella. Fr. V—setosa Berk. On decayed leaf. ASCOMYCETES. PEZIZA. Dill. P—acuum A. and S. On leaves of Scotch Fir. P—aranea De Not. On a dead leaf. P—asterostoma Phil. On dead stems of Campanula. P—aurea var. lenticulare. P—harbata Kunz, On dead leaf stem of Honeysuckle, P—canescens Cooke. On dead sticks. P—leucophea Pers. On dead stems of Campanula. P—spadicea Pers. On dead Holly bark. P—subtilissima Cooke. On box. PHACIDIACEI. Heterospheria. Grev. H—patella Grev. On dead stem of some herbaceous plant. HYSTERIUM. Tode. H—hederz De Not. On dead Ivy leaf. 214 Summary of Proceedings and Excursions for the year 1899-1900, by the Hon. Secretary. Mr. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN, The Anniversary Meeting of the Field Club was held at the Royal Literary and Scientific Institution on February 18th, 1899, and the Officers of the Club were elected for the ensuing year. Mr. H. D. Skrine was chosen President, Col. A. F. Bingham Wright and the Rev. C. W. Shickle Vice-Presidents, and the Treasurer, Surgeon-Major Mantell, the Librarian, Mr. T. S. Bush, and the Secretary, Rev. W. W. Martin, were re-elected to their several offices with thanks for their past services. The Treasurer announced that the balance in favour of the Club on deposit at the National Provincial Bank, and in hand now stood at £71 11s. 6d., and Col. R. L, Taylor who audited the accounts congratulated the Members on the flourishing condition of their funds. Mr. T. F. Inman, Mr. W. H. Henderson and Rev. T. W. Whale were elected Members of Committee for the ensuing year. A programme of Excursions was drawn up at the Meeting and was mainly carried out, with the exception of that to Littlecote, near Hungerford, Berks, the lessees of that interesting old mansion of Wild Darrel and the Pophams, not seeming to appreciate their house being a show-place. Roman Bath, Bath, Tuesday, March 14th, 1899. The season was opened by the Club paying an official visit to the splendid remains of the Roman occupation of Aque Solis. Major C. E. Davis, the city architect, received 38 Members who attended at the Pump Room at 11 am., and thoroughly explained the original condition of the Roman Bath and its surrounding chambers and corridors. Hearty thanks were recorded to Major Davis at the conclusion of his remarks on the proposal of Col. A. F, Bingham Wright, Vice-President. Midford Castle, Thursday, April 6th, 1899. About 30 Members 215 of the Field Club attended this bye-Excursion, under the direction of the Hon. Librarian, Mr. T. 8. Bush, in the absence from Bath of the Hon. Secretary. The mansion and its contents were opened to view on account of the decease of the late owner, Louisa Brancaccio Conolly, Marchesa di Sant Agata, and Messrs. Powell and Co. were about to disperse the whole contents under the hammer. Mr. George F. Powell personally conducted the Members over the house, which is of singular construction, being a castellated edifice built in the shape of an Ace of Clubs. The original builder of the Castle, about 200 years ago, was named Disney-Roebuck, who, according to a local legend was an inveterate gambler, and he won the money to purchase the estate and build the house by a lucky cut of an ace of clubs in some game of chance. What truth there may be in the story the memory of the oldest inhabitant cannot tell, but the shape of the building as a trefoil or shamrock, may also betoken the builder to have been of Irish descent. Timsbury, April 25th, 1899. A small party of Members of the Bath Field Club started from the Institution to inspect the Timsbury Collieries. The weather was cold, but as the rain did not fall until the afternoon the party were able to enjoy the yiew _ on either side of the road as they briskly drove over Odd Down, and noted the manner in which the present road deviates from _ the old Fosse way, which in some parts appears in great danger of being soon obliterated. Passing through Tunley and Meadgate, Timsbury was reached shortly before 11 o’clock. J Here they were met by Mr. J. M. McMurtrie, an old and very _ valued friend of the Club, who, at very considerable trouble to himself, had come from Radstock to meet the party, and had : brought with him some interesting sections of the Somerset and _ Gloucestershire Coalfields, which he kindly explained prior to the - visit underground. In one of these the section W to E commenced near the Priory at Chewton Mendip, passed through Farrington, Paulton, Q 216 Camerton, and Dunkerton, terminating at Combe Down. On this was shown the separation of the coal measures by the intervention of an immense mass of coal measure sandstone known as the Pennant rock. The upper division embraces what are locally known as the first or Radstock, and the second or Farrington series, which are separated by about 600 feet of unproductive strata. The thickness of the Pennant is about 3,000 feet, and then comes the lower division, which, like the upper, has been sub-divided into what is known as the third or New Rock, and the fourth or Vobster series ; below this comes the millstone grit (commonly called by the miners the farewell rock), and then the mountain limestone. The total thickness of the carboniferous strata was shown to be 1,210ft. The faults met with in the Timsbury Collieries were particularly referred to on the section. Some of these were afterwards pointed out underground, and examined with interest. An inspection of the underground workings was then made, the party being joined by the rector, the Rev. L. Rendell, and his son, and being under the guidance of Mr, H. S. Smith, the manager of the mine. A visit was first made to the great vein, the chief of the seams which have made the Timsbury Collieries so famed in Bath and the neighbourhood for their high quality house coal. The various methods in use of hauling coal under- ground, including a steel rope haulage, were inspected, and explained by Mr. Smith. Arrived at the coal face, the actual work in undercutting and breaking out the coal was viewed with great interest, some of the party obtaining for themselves mementos in the form of coal broken from the solid. The method of working, the form of packing, the gateways, and timbering under different circumstances was explained and examined with considerable interest. Returning to the shaft the party was lowered to the bottom of the pit, a total depth from the surface of 350 yards, On the way to the lower pit the party inspected the horses and stables, and viewed with interest the 217 shot hole from which the charge was fired which caused the unfortunate explosion in 1895. Upon arriving at the surface some minutes were spent in removing the evidences of the visit, but some hats, it is feared, will never again visit Milsom Street. When justice had been done to the luncheon provided by Mr. Pitt, a visit was made to the Church and Tomb of Sir Barnaby Samborne, and the pulpit and screens of fine white lias quarried in the parish were much admired. The party then walked through the grounds of Timsbury house (Mr. S. S. P. Samborne), one of the most picturesque old houses in this part of the county, and returned to Bath via Farmborough, Corston, and Newton S. Loe, thus bringing to a close this very pleasant excursion. Chepstow and Tintern, May 30th, 1899. Eleven Members of the Field Club started from the Great Western Station at nine a.m. for one of the most picturesque and agreeable excursions easily made from Bath. The weather was perfect, and the foliage of the woods which clothe both flanks of the Wye Valley was in its first spring verdure. Chepstow was reached at 11 o’clock, and, naturally, the first object of interest sought by the party was the Castle of Striguil, built by William Fits Osborne, Earl of Hereford, to defend the enormous possessions he had received from his relative William the Conqueror from the inroads of the Welsh. Proceeding down the castle combe, a magnificent Wych elm with several trunks rising from one base was duly noted, and after payment of a small entrance fee, the first quadrangle of the Castle was entered by the massive oaken door covered with iron plates and bolts, guarded on each side by lofty circular towers, formerly also by a portcullis, whereof the groove in which it worked only remains, with embrasures for the bowmen and gunners and two holes above for pouring down boiling lead or oil on the heads of the besiegers. Entering the court, many chambers and arches are on the right, and to the left stands a large round citadel with dungeon below ; the floors 218 of its chambers have gone, but on the first floor Henry Marten, the regicide, was a prisoner from the restoration of Charles II., 1660, to his death in 1680. Cromwell had previously used the same chamber to incarcerate Dr. Jeremy Taylor in 1656 on the charge of privity to a rising of the Royalists. The Castle of Striguil or Chepstow, or what remains of it in the two further quadrangles, is of Edward II. date, about 1300, and the work of the Herberts, Earls of Pembroke, who became possessed of the Castle by marrying the heiress of the Marshalls, Earls of Pembroke. This family had also acquired the ownership by marrying the sole heiress of the great Norman family of De Clare, her father being Richard Strongbow, Eari of Pembroke and Lord of Chepstow and Raglan, who died 1176. William Herbert, Earl of Huntingdon, who had resigned the title of Pembroke to the king, was beheaded after the battle of Banbury, 1469, and his heiress carried the Castle with the Barony of Herbert of Chepstow and Raglan into the family of Somerset, afterwards Dukes of Beaufort, which is now about to alienate all its Monmouth property. The third quadrangle contains a lofty building, once of three stories of very elegant Early English architecture, usually, but erroneously styled the Chapel, which on the first floor was the grand Baronial Hall. There are layers of Roman tiles in the walls, which are no proof of the period of its erection being said to have been brought from the ruins of Isca Silurum (Caerwent), only four miles distant, and used by the later masons in their work. This Castle was ruined by Colonel Ewer, Commander of the Parliamentary forces, 1648, who breached the walls, killed Sir Nicholas Kemys, who held it for the king, and took prisoners 16 officers and 120 men, the sole garrison. This ended its career as a military stronghold. A brake awaited the party on leaving the Castle, and the Tintern road was taken by Piercefield park to the summit of the Wynd Cliff, where the world renowned view over the winding Wye, and wooded cliffs, and its distant junction with the Severn 219 was duly admired. Whatever Londoners may claim for the famous view from Richmond terrace over the Thames, this exquisite scene certainly bears the palm, and is unequalled for beauty and extent in the British Isles. Facilis descensus Averni / possibly, but not that from this elevated eyrie to the thatched cottage at it base. At least 1,000 steps have to be descended, perilously steep and uneven. Persons given to vertigo had better not attempt the ladders, nor anyone with nails in his boots or in greasy weather. The Members, however, happily succeeded in the toil, and refreshed themselves with milk at the cottage before re-entering the brake and proceeding to Tintern. The welcome hostel of the Beaufort Arms soon came in sight, and the necessary repast rewarded the Members for the arduous exercises of the morning. At three the beautiful Abbey was visited, most picturesquely situated in an amphitheatre of forest-clad hills on the bank of the meandering Wye. Secluded from the turmoil of the garish world, here Cistercian monks lived their lives of piety and meditation, studying Divinity, copying and illuminating precious manuscripts and ceaselessly interceding before the Host for the wicked and merciless worldings without, until a king of ruthless cupidity reigned and dispossessed them of their home of peace, handing over their property to Henry, second Earl of Worcester, in 1537. The estates were worth, as Dugdale reckons, £192 1s. 44d. per annum, ie. nowadays £5,131 10s. This inimitable ruin, with Netley Abbey, has always moved the poetical rapture of English writers. There is no such exquisite fabric, as a ruin, known. In its decay it is even more beautiful than in its original perfection. The style of architecture is Decorated Gothic of the 13th Century, the first Mass was sung atthe high Altar in 1287. Cruciform, the Abbey was 228 feet in length, 150 feet in breadth at transepts, height of central arches 70 feet, of Eastern window 64 feet, of the Western 42 feet. There is one peculiar tombstone lying in the green sward, with a 220 salmon and three trout in a triangle. Hicjacet Johannes Willifred is the inscription, and on the wall near by some information is given to the public as to the Christian symbolism of a fish, the letters of its Greek name being the commencement of the words signifying Jesus Christ, Son of God the Saviour. The fish on the stone most likely betoken that John Willifred was fisherman to the Abbey, and had earned the gratitude of the White Friars by supplying their Refectory with the succulent trout sewin and salmon of the Wye. A good hour was spent examining these charming ruins, and then the return drive was taken through Piercefield Park to Chepstow, whence a train at 5.34 brought back the Members to Severn Tunnel Junction, another brought them through this wonderful boring to Bristol, and a third thence deposited them at Bath at 7.40 p.m. Thus another excursion was added to those undertaken by the Field Club since its foundation 44 years ago, but this was no novel expedition, the same route having been taken in 1864 and 1886, but a ferry then took the Members over the Severn. Cheddar Cliffs and Caves, June 20th, 1899. at One year’s interest for 131i ee 12 1317 4 Disburst the bill ... cas, Allowed for his feast 2 ae ee Due to the Company Or some 239 Which money was lent to Mr. Singer (the new Master) upon bond June 19th, except the 9d. which was spent.” The Masters were empowered to call meetings through the Warden, and every member was bound to attend unless he had previously obtained leave of absence from the Master, who was - empowered to grant it upon receiving a valid excuse. In Article 11.—It is ordained, established and decreed that if any of the said Company of Merchant Tailors do spoil or mar the work or garment of any person or persons in making thereof, the same being adjudged and tried accordingly by the said Masters ] of the said Company of Merchant Tailors under their hands, that then he and they so offending shall satisfy and pay the party agreed or damnified so much money or give such other recompense as by the said Master of the said Company he or they shall be adjudged to pay or give. And if any person or persons so offending shall refuse to perform or obey such order and judgment of the said Master, then the party so refusing and not performing the same within one whole week after, when he shall be thereunto required by the Master, shall be from henceforth disabled to be a member of the said Company of Master Tailors, and shall also be disfranchised of his freedom of, and in, the said city and fore- judged of the liberties and privileges thereof until he shall obey or perform such order or judgment, and acknowledges his offence before the Masters of the said Company. We must remember that this ordinance applied to ladies’ ‘dresses as well as the clothes for men.—The Tailor in ‘“ The Taming of the Shrew” brought a dress for Katherine and not a doublet for Petruchio,—and when we learn that by a further regulation signed by all the members of the Fraternity, it was decreed Sept. 20, 1675.—Between the Masters, Feoffees, Wardens, &c., that if any or either of the said Company shall make any garment that is to be worn by man, woman or child for any person to sell _ unless such person be free of the said Company, he shall do so 240 upon pain of five pounds for every garment that shall be made, we can understand that the regulation affected every member of the community. Most of the sewing and making of garments was done by men, and it was only recently that needles of the modern pattern had been introduced into England. We smile now when we read of a dress being tried on before a judge, but then it was a thing of constant occurrence. The dressmaker dreads the criticism of the magistrate on garments tried on in court, but then loss of Civil rights and utter ruin might result from a badly cut train or a wrinkled coat, and we cannot wonder that the names of but few Tailors appear among the Town Councillors. The punishment for non-performance of work existed in former times in many trades. Even the Farriers in London when they failed to cure a horse of sickness were in those days, or a little before, brought before the Mayor and Alderman and punished at their discretion in the way of making restitution for such horse to the person to whom the same belonged, while if a carpenter or mason failed to fulfil his contract others of his trade were bound to finish his task. In Aberdeen the Master was hedged round by rules which preserved his dignity. “ There shall not be license to no Master to play at no pastime upon any work day with no servant of said crafte.” It seems to be an endeavour to handicap him at golf. In Bristo] every Master was allowed two apprentices, and 10 or 12 old Masters could make orders for the Company, and some advantages must have been granted to the Bath Masters to com- pensate them for the loss of time entailed on them by attendance every Monday at 11 o’Clock on the Mayor at the Guildhall, when applications for freedom were considered. Important duties may sometimes have been thrust upon them, but none | trust as trying as those imposed on Wm. Dunn, Head of the Guild of Tailors at Aberdeen, a.D. 1597, to whom 241 £47 3s, 4d. was paid for his extraordinary pains in burning the 23- witches (there were 25 of them, but one died in prison and another took away her own life) and hanging 4 pirates, and on account of being abstracted so often from his business in the execution of his duties as Dean of the Guild, but this was not to be a precedent, so we may imagine that a few hangings or burning occurred every year. Wm. Dunn’s officer, the Warden or Beadle was also allowed 40 marks for attending the same business. In Aberdeen the Dean who corresponded to the Master was also enjoined about the time the Bath Charter was confirmed to see an Armoury was erected and every Burgess was furnished with a musket, but no mention of any Tailor is to be found in Mr. King’s book on Bath “ Cavaliers and Roundheads.” Ashe, whose name often occurs in the civic history of this time, was a clothier, but that means a maker of and not a worker in cloth. One Master only appears to have been unpopular and even this unpopularity may have arisen from political trouble. Mr. W. Tanner, in 1679, in the days of Titus Oates and the Parliamentary Test, when the story of the black box containing proof of Monmouth’s legitimacy was in every mouth and men knew not which side to take, declined to execute the duties of his office, with results which we will mention presently. Mr. Wm. Collibee, a man of influence in Bath, had already declined the office and paid the fine when Tanner was elected Junior Master. Insult to the Master was penal. ‘On June 11, 1677, Mr. ~ Burton paid for his offence to Mr. Hurd the Master 6s. 8d.” _ One Master, Mr. Moon, died—1735—during his term of office, Mr. John Tubb a previous master being elected his successor for _ the remainder of the year. I have been able to construct a list of Masters extending over nearly 100 years, which is appended to this paper. THE WARDENS, The list of Wardens is not quite so complete. 242 The Wardens were inferior officers chosen from among the junior members of the company, and who acted as Beadles or summoning officers of the Master. The Constitutions only provide for one Warden, but from an early period two were elected, the junior in one year becoming the senior in the next. The fine for refusing to serve was 20s. and 6s. 8d. was exacted for failing to take the oath, which ran as follows : “J, J. D., do swear to observe the form, and keep the lawful commandments of the Master for the time being of the Company or fellowship of Merchant Tailors of this City, and to do and perform all other things for the utility and profit of the said company and fellowship of Merchant Tailors, so help, &c.” In London the penalty for refusing to be Warden was much more severe. “ From the Town Clerk’s Office, London.” 1613, 21 Oct. “This day John Robinson for refusing to take 11 Jas. T. upon him to be one of the Wardens of the Company or to submit himself to pay his fine And Clode. for his obstinate and wilfull refusing here in Court Page to accept of the aforesaid Office or to yield to pay 246. his fine was therefore by this Court committed to the prison in the Gaole of Newgate there to remain untill he shall conforme himself.” In Bath Walter Tubb for not doing his duty as Warden in 1699 was fined 6s. 8d. In Bristol a Tailor who had twice been Warden could take two apprentices, while a Freeman could only take one, but whether such was the case in Bath I cannot say. The first three clauses in the Constitutions refer to the Masters and Warden, their election and duties. The next clause in most of the other Charters relates to the important matter of their installation. All Guilds had more or less a religious foundation and religious obligations were imposed upon their members. 243 The saint whose name is always associated with the Merchant Tailors in the West of England is S. John Baptist. The election of officers took place on that day, and in London the Tailors in early times attended service at the chapel on the north side of §. Paul’s, and when this was found to be too small in 8. Martin’s ' Outwich, which was contiguous to their Hall in Threadneedle Street. The Guild of Merchant Tailors in Bristol was (22 Ric. II.) to a certain extent ecclesiastical as well as lay, for two of the Burgesses founded a Chapel of S. John Baptist with a chaplain to celebrate Masses for the souls of Brethren of the Fraternity. In all the more ancient constitutions the members were obliged to attend Chapel four times a year, and on the Friday after Midsummer Day listen to the recital of the ordinances of the company, and every one had to pray daily for the well being of the fraternity. At Aberdeen, in 1618, the penalties for not attending Church on Sunday were for a Member of the Guild being a Burgess 13s. 4d., and for a Master Craftsman 6s. 8d. Apprentices were admonished upon signing their indentures to serve God every day morning and evening devoutly on their knees, and when the Bible was translated into English by Miles Coverdale, a tenant of the London Merchant Tailors Company, they bought one and set it up in the Common Hall. At Lincoln the Guild went in procession on the Feast of ‘Corpus Christi. At Norwich the important day was the fourteenth day after Easter. In London as early as Richard II. the Tailors were ordered to keep in an honest manner their feast of meat and drink on S. John Baptist day, and at Bristol after the service the company adjourned to the Master’s house where a great feast was held partly at his expense. Each member paid 2s. 5d., raised on the confirmation of the Charter by Charles I. to 2s. 6d. Absentees were charged one half if their debt was paid within a month. At Bristol at the middle of the dinner, the Master, following a somewhat similar custom of the London Company, first put a 244 Garland or ‘“‘ Whoode” upon his own head, and then, taking it off, put it on the head of his successor. It was a strange break in the festivities, perhaps devised to promote digestion, or it may be it was considered imprudent to delay until the end of the Feast, while the procession, the service at church and accompany- ing exhortation always took so long it was impossible to proceed to business until the pressing calls of hunger had been partially appeased. No service procession or feast is mentioned in the Bath Charter, but from the minutes we gather that all these customs existed until the extinction of the Company. When Collinson wrote his history the arms of the Merchant Tailors Company were to be seen in the window over the entrance to the vestry with the inscription : “ This window was repaired and continually kept by the Taylors, 1641.” The inscription and arms have disappeared but the memory of it is preserved on an old painting of Arms of the Company now hanging in the Abbey Vestry with the above inscription copied on the frame. Possibly this window may mark the spot where the officials. and members sat, or it may be that they had some connection with the vestry itself. It was originally a Chapel erected or restored by Sir Nicholas Salterne. Whether he was a Tailor I do not know. The maintenance of the window was continued for many years after its erection, for I find among Mr. Walter Hurd’s disburse- ments these items : 21 Sept., 1691. pd ye glasier due Mr. Cogswell’s time 3 pd ye glasier due in his own time 2 a woes which must refer to the Abbey Window. The procession said by Warner to have taken place May 25, 1765, when the Company was about to expire, was the last 245 occurrence of an annual ceremony, and is alluded to in a memorandum pinned into the minute book, containing among other things this item, “June 10, 1728, paid for ye poles 6s.” These, I take it, were the wands carried by the officers. They could make their own gowns, so there is no mention of these in the accounts. Of the Feast there are numerous hints from the earliest to the latest entries. Two pounds were given yearly out of the common fund to the Master towards the feast, but whether this took the place of the _ 2s. 6d. paid by the Bristol members I cannot discover, but the Master must have been at additional expense as it is called a contribution. ‘Sept. 22, 1729. Paid the Master towards his feast £2 0 O Sept. 21, 1691. Reed. of Mr. Baber out of his £3 10s. towards ye feast 2 0 0 This Mr. Benjamin Baber was a man of considerable importance, and made several gifts of money to the Corporation. He is always mentioned with the prefix of Mr., a title generally denied at that time to other members. He was Alderman of Bath, Master: of the Company 1666, and almost always Feoffee. He was Mayor of Bath 1677, 1687 and 1700, and his token is amongst those figured in Warner’s History of Bath. But though living in affluence compared with his brother tailors he was the recipient of White’s Charity in 1694. Such things then generally fell to- the lot of ‘‘him that had.” The feast which took place annually was not a dull entertainment, where only the sound of knives and forks was heard till the dinner was concluded. 4s. was paid in 1691 “towards the Musick” and 11s. 8d. June 10, 1728. Whether the wives and daughters of the Bristol Fellowship were allowed to sit in a gallery and watch with hungry eyes their lords partaking of the choicest delicacies J cannot discover, but it was the custom for the wives of the Masters and Wardens. at Bristol the day after the Feast to walk into the country and 246 enjoy an al fresco entertainment, some slight recompense perhaps for the late hours and the subsequent bad tempers, but this after a time was discontinued. Bath was even then a model city, and the wives sat with their husbands at the festal board, and by their presence restrained the boorish manners of the day that no headaches, no bad tempers followed, and no recompensing picnic was necessary. The question of Feast or no Feast convulsed the company in 1679. Mr. W. Tanner became Senior Master, Mr. George Attwood being chosen Junior Master. What followed the election is lost to history, whether Mr. Tanner had scruples about such vanities, was penurious or feared the times must ever remain doubtful, the memoranda have been obliterated and the leaf which contained the minutes has been cut out. Mr. Tanner appears to have frequently expressed himself as strongly opposed to the yearly feast and to the quarterly meetings being held at the Master’s house, but nothing unusual is recorded in the minutes of the meeting of 16th of June, 1679, when Mr. Tanner was appointed Senior Master, but upon his refusal to perform the customary act of hospitality a special meeting appears to have been held, the record of which has been cut out, and on 25th July he was formally deposed. The Memorandum is, I think, in the handy -iting of Mr. John Masters, Clerk to the Company and a Mayor of Bath, and it is signed by all the members present, Mr. Benjamin Baber, who had been Mayor the previous year, signing after the Junior Master. “‘ Ata Meeting held at Mr. George Attwood’s, July 25th, 1679. Memorandum—Whereas it hath been an ancient and laudable costome time out of memory that the Senior Master should on Midsummer day make a feaste for the freemen of this company and their wives and also keep the quarter meetings for the allowance of fourty shillings out of the stock cf the said Company And whereas William Tanner the now Senior Master hath 247 neglected so to doe and hath also openly declared several tymes- and in severall places that he will not keep the quarter meetings. for the future we whose names are under written doe for the future good and well ordering of this company order and appoynt that the quarter meetings for the remaining part of this year shall be held and kept at Mr. George Attwood’s the now Junior Master and doe dismiss the said William Tanner of his Mastership. Mr. George Attwood Junr. Master Mr. Benjamin Baber Henry Wyatt Mr. John Webb Thomas Bigg Mr. William Collibee Anthony Garret Ralph Bowes Richard Smith George Gibbs Henry Naish William White Thomas Willsheire Thomas Smith James Harvet Richard Short John Wyatt Thomas Fisher John Webb Junior John Bowes Roger Cline ” The Aberdeen Cobblers stopped their dinner in 1792, thinking the money would be better spent for the support of the poor of the trade and only allowed 10s. for what they called “ incidents” with tenants when they paid their rents. Although Mr. Tanner was ejected from office no successor or substitute was appointed to discharge the duties during the rest of the year, and he continued a member of the company until 1704, by which time he had been a freeman for 40 years. MEETINGS. The Meetings of the Company were ordered to be held once every quarter on Quarter days at their Hall or appointed place. Whether they ever possessed any building specially devoted to- such a purpose as a Hall, as did the London and many country companies is very doubtful. No rent or repairs are mentioned, and the preceding memorandum would appear to prove they did not possess one, especially as we learn that on 13th March, 1769,. 248 the members of the mysteries were assembled at the house of Mr. James Elkington, the Senior Master, when Thomas Hayward, one of the Wardens, was sent to demand of Thomas Otridge the six shillings and fourpence which Thomas owed for many quarterages but refused to pay. As no credit is given in the accounts the application appears to have failed. Every member was bound to attend the Meetings under pain of a fine of 3s. 4d., unless excused by the Master, and at such Meetings the members were by charter empowered “to do such things and disburse such payments and taxations as heretofore have been accustomed to be done.” At Norwich the fines were in kind, llb. of wax being the penalty for non-attendance, and at Lincoln a quarter of barley or 2lbs. of wax, while the Master was required to pay one stone of wax if he declined to accept office. There was an order that a candle of wax should be burned during the meeting, and the fines were used for this purpose. In other cities the fraternity were summoned to meet for purposes not enumerated in the Bath Charter, the most important being the burial of deceased members. The Herse Cloth of the London Merchant Taylors’ Company is one of their most ancient reliques. Special regulations were made by some Companies concerning the coffin which in London was ordered A.D. 1512 to be of “Estriche” bords, and at Aberdeen, 1693, the court discussed the exorbitant prices for “deid chests for beid men of the Hospital. Each chest was to be made of thick clefts of pine of 3 pounds, to have syds and gavills of haill wood, of price of 4 pounds scot, to be all coloured, but if picked out 10s. extra.” Whether these were coffins or clothes chests I am not quite certain, but on 28 October, 1631, great complaint was made of those Scotchmen who possessed hats and yet failed to appear at a funeral with them on their heads—all such were fined 10s. each. Here we see the first regulation for the present custom of wearing a hat at a funeral. 249 After the funeral the “ morners in blake returne home to drynke in compane with spyeyse bred and on the morrow to masse and after to dener,” paid for generally by a legacy of the deceased, _at which grace or a prayer was said by the chaplain. The Grace in London was as follows :— Clode. Almightie God and most mercifull Father, wee Page 137. Thy most unthankfull servants unworthy of the least of all Thy mercies, being at this present assembled together in Thy feare and in remembrance of our worshipfull Brother deceased, doe humbly entreate Thy heavenly Majestie to accept at our hands this poore Sacrifice of Praise and thanksgiving which wee offer up unto Thee, as for all other Thy blessings, so namely for Thy continuall providing for and feeding of us and oures from tyme to tyme. O Lord wee are not worthy of the meanest repast that ever wee tooke at any tyme at Thy gracious hands, much lesse of this greate bounty and kindness which Thou hast now vouchsafed us by the liberall gift of our loving Brother deceased. Grant us we humbly beseech Thee the assistance of Thy holy spiritt that this and such other examples may con- tinually putt us in mynde of our mortallitie, that we may learne to feare and serve Thee by true faith in Jesus Xt. And whensoever it shall please Thee to call us out of this transitory lief guide us so by Thy Grace that wee may according to the measure of Thy temporall blessings wherewith it shall please Thee to blesse us, shewe our kindnes with upright hearts not for desire of vain glory or for fashion sake, but to make knowne Thy bountie towards us in the blessinge of this lief to the praise of Thy name and to witness our thankfulnes to this worshipfull company wherein 250 wee have been trayned upp and advanced, that so having the holy use of this, and all other Thy mercies wee may in them see Thy tender love and care over us and have our harts stirred to true thankfullnes in all holy Obedience to the Glory of Thy Name, the good Example of our Brethren, our owne present and everlasting comfort through Jesus. Christe our Lord. Amen. FREEMEN. The main body of the Craft were the Freemen, and to be enrolled among these was the aspiration of every apprentice and the desire of every journeyman anxious to conduct a business for himself. The Freemen of Merchant Taylors’ Company in Bath claimed to hold a position superior to that of other craftsmen, although the Shoemakers claimed the same privilege. It was this, that when anyone who was a Tailor applied to purchase the freedom of the city or to be admitted to the freedom by servitude, the Mayor, before the person was admitted always sent his officer to desire the Master of the Company to attend him in order to learn whether any objection was felt to such person, and if the Master and the Company made any reasonable objection it was always allowed. The entry in‘the Chamberlain’s accounts 16 June, 27 Eliz., that is, some years before the grant of the City Charter and constitution of the Taylors’ Company, appears to give some colour to this claim. “Of Thos. Dytcher for his freedom 10s., more of him being made free of the Taylor’s 10s.,” where the two acts are evidently connected. The penalty of suspension from civil rights on account of misfitting garments, which power was allowed and recognised by the Chief Justices in the reign of Charles I., shows that the Company possessed extraordinary powers. 251 Every Tailor was obliged to serve an apprenticeship of 7 years and show himself perfect in the mysteries of the craft before he could become a Freeman. This investigation was made at Bristol by a Committee or Board of 4 workmen. In Bath it is said ‘having done all his duty.” Under certain conditions a journeyman might become a Freeman, for instance ‘March the 13th, 1670.” “Then it was concluded on by the voyse of society of Merchant Taylors that Richard Smith upon the payment of 10s. at Michaelmas Meeting next shall be allowed a Freeman of the Company or fellowship, in meane tyme to follow and make use of the Trade of a Taylor, and no longer till he have payde his money as aforesaid.” Smith had been for some years a journeyman. But although a man might have been adjudged perfect in the art he could not open a shop under penalty of 6s, 8d. until he had taken the oath. “J, W. Wise, shall and will from henceforth use the office duty and service of one of the Company and Fellowship of Merchant Taylors of this City, and shall and will obey the Masters of the _ said Company for the time being in all their lawful commands -and stand to abide and perform all the laws and ordinances that now is or shall hereafter be made for the good government and profit of the said Company or Fellowship and also shall and will do and perform all other things for the utility and profit of the Company so help me, &c.” On 17th March, 1734, it was minuted that John Cains at this meeting was decryed to be made free of this company only upon the account of his refusing to comply with the rules and orders _ of this Corporation. Whether he subsequently obtained his freedom is unknown as the minutes extend no further than the year 1735. _ No Freeman was allowed to open his shop window or do any T 252 work on Sunday or Holy Day, except upon Market and Fair days, under penalty of 3s, 4d. To allure or entice away any other Tailor’s servant or to receive any journeyman or hireling leaving his Master before the expiration of his contract made the wrong doer liable to a penalty of 6s. 8d. for each offence, and to preserve peace and order among the brethren any Tailor who “ did much slander reproach or abuse by word or deed any member of the company, or depraved or slandered another’s workmanship was upon proof before the Master to pay 3s. 4d. and double that amount if it were the Master himself who had been insulted.” In London 1562 — Kympton was fined for calling Mylney a craftey boye, and in Feb. 1564 one Aley was committed to prison for saying that Warden Browne was but a shifter and lived only by making shifts. In Bristol the Master could send the offender to prison. The obligation to be present at all meetings and to attend all funerals of brethren and the special services of the Church has already been noticed, but even more was required of him. Every brother was enjoined to pray each day for the well being of the fraternity, and in return when sickness and poverty came upon him he received relief from the common fund unless the “poverty or mischief resulted from his own fault as contecking (brawling), night going, company gathering,” in which case he was left to help himself as best he could. The Bath Tailors do not appear to have had a permanent fund. The entries ‘Thomas Deacon being supplied with a pair of shoes 1691 and that by consent,” and “2s. 6d. given to Thos. Bigg by me Thos. Fisher Master 1682,” being all I can find, but it was the custom to make a special collection whenever necessary as some papers accidentally left pinned into the book clearly prove. In 1693 a collection was made for James Stowell and John Webb. As their names appear high up in the list as far back as 1660 they were probably old men. On this occasion 253 there were fourteen subscribers whose donations varied from 3d. to Mr. Baber’s 2s. 6d. At the Michaelmas Meeting £1 3s. 8d. was collected, in 1709 £5 10s. and in December, 1735, Mr. Elkington, the then Junior Master put into the chest £7 7s. collected by subscription to be used as the subscribers think proper. The chest must have actually been a box which was in the care of the Feoffees, as one member is paid 4d. for bringing the chest to the meeting, and in A.D. 1728 1s. was spent in mending the lock. FEOFFEES, _ The Feoffees, four in number, were annually chosen from among the most important of the members, the ex-Senior Master being always the senior. Their duties could not have been very onerous as the Bath Tailors do not appear to have possessed any landed property, and money belonging to the Company was loaned to the Master. The privileges of a Freeman did not end with his life, nor was the connection closed with the spiced ale after the funeral, for his widow was allowed during her widowhood to carry on the trade and to keep one apprentice and one journeyman. APPRENTICES. The books of the Taylors’ Company contain several entries of apprentices being bound. In many towns Masters were compelled to enrol their apprentices in open Court, and at the end of the 15th century the Town Councils of many cities made strenuous efforts to enforce the law. One of the most interesting and valuable books belonging to the Bristol Corporation is the Apprentice Roll, especially useful to the compiler of local pedigrees as the name of the parent of the apprentice and that of the Master and his wife are always given. All apprentices were required to be instructed for seven _ years in their especial trades, and suitable clothing, shoes, medi- _ ine board and chastisement were bargained for in return for 254 “service and truth.” Thus Giles Hungerford, son of Giles Hungerford, late of Wellow, Gent., deceased, bound himself apprentice to Fabian Hill, of Bristol, mercer, and his wife, in March, 1653, under a bond of £500, given by his mother, and in the same year Jock Samborne, of High Littleton, yeoman, stipu- lated with the Bristol Clothier, Thos. Goldsmith, and his wife, that his son Joseph should have two suits of clothes a year instead of one. No apprentice, by the order of the Common Council of London, 1582, might wear any apparel save at his Master’s cost and appointment, and the fashion and quality of such was clearly defined. No jewel of gold or silver was per- mitted nor was there allowed to be any trace of silk in or upon’ his garments, nor might he carry sword or dagger, only his meal knife; and this was but the renewal of an old regulation, for fines were paid in London for breaking these rules as early as 1463. The Master might correct his apprentice according to law, which for the first offence might be some convenient punishment, followed by whipping in the Common Hall for further offences, and six months longer service for persistent wrongdoers, but when an Exeter Taylor chastised his apprentice so far as to bruise his arm and break his head he had not only to pay a fine to the craft but to give the sufferer 15s. and a month’s board beside paying his doctor. Tempora mutantur et nos mutamur in illis. Sometimes an apprentice objected to this rather rough treat- ment ; thus Joseph Hollie, which was bound apprentice to John Bence, a Bath Taylor, went away from him at Christmas, 1678, just as Thomas Stevens had done from the same Master in September, 1673. Perchance Bence was a hard man although Warden of the Company, 1667, and Master in 1671. The apprentices who had left in this sudden manner being unable to keep shop in the towns, often settled just outside, and diverting trade established, in company with the journeymen, a formidable competition of unregulated labour, 255 JOURNEYMAN. The journeyman had no legislative position. Richard Cline, journeyman, whose name closes the list of those who protested against Mr. Tanner’s action in the matter of the feast, 1679, is the only journeyman whose opinion was expressed on that occa- sion, and yet there must have been many others working in the city at that time, and they would not be likely to side in a body against their employers. But perhaps Cline was a freeman, though working as a journeyman. Before commencing work even when an employer had been found, a journeyman was obliged to obtain the permission of the Master of the Company, and within 10 days pay for free sewing 3d., and for quarterage 2d. as long as within the city. For piece sewing 3d. per man was paid from 1695 until 1721, when the payment ceased for some reason unknown. No journeyman, not being a shopkeeper or free of the Company, could take any kind of tailor’s work in secret places in the city under penalty of 13s. 4d., and an agreement was made 18 March, 1734, and signed by 54 Taylors, that for the improving of the trade no Taylor shall become a partner with, uphold, tolerate or protect any person not being free of the Company under penalty of 20s. ; and this was re-enacted 16 September, 1734, and on 10 October, 1755, the Master and Wardens having somewhat neglected their duty, it was agreed ‘“ Whereas the wages of journeymen have raised and been paid to them by Master Taylors sometimes more and sometimes less, and great complaints have arisen between the Masters, Wardens, &c., for want of fixing a reasonable price, and whereas a practice prevails to allure and entice away workmen of other Masters. It is agreed between the - said Masters that no one shall give a Taylor working in the trade above the sum of 10 shillings a week, except between 25th March and 24th June, when the price shall be raised to two shillings per day and no more, if any member of the trade see fit to give it, except toa Foreman, and that no Taylor shall hereafter 256 by any means whatever, hire, allure or entice away from any other member his workmen before they have performed their contract, under a penalty of 6s, 8d. for every day, which penalty shall be recoverable by distress.” In Norwich, 1600, the overseers were instructed to seek for journeymen not possessing testimonials lest after a time they bring their family and become chargeable to the parish. Journeymen appear, however, to have sometimes gained their freedom. John Blowen, of Bath, after paying his quarterage for some years, was admitted 25th June, 1671. His father, who was also a Taylor, had died during the previous year, and his mother carried on the business, employing William Smith as a free sewer for whom 8d. was paid. The difference between journeymen and free sewers is not very clear, Foreigners, that is country tailors, were under the same restric- tions as journeymen with respect to opening a shop or working for a Master Taylor, and in addition could not send or bring into the city any kind of work or apparel made by them under penalty of 6s. 8d. if detected unless the owners had supplied them with the materials. THE CLERK OF THE COMPANY. The Clerk of the Company was not a Taylor. John Ball was Clerk until 1675, his salary having been fixed 21st September, 1674, at ls. per meeting. John Masters succeeded. From the writing and signature I think he was the John Masters, Mayor of Bath, 1671, 1679, 1690. In 1706 the payment of the Clerk was raised to 2s. 6d. per meeting. L. Hugon, Junior, 1713; William Longman, 1716, 1734; J. Cochran-Baynes, William Holley, William Elkington and M. Webb are names which also occur in the Books. Cochran received 2s. 6d. extra 1717 for attending at the Town Hall “concerning the staywoman.” That female labour question was always a knotty point, and Aberdeen Taylors were the only company that admitted women to full privileges. 257 In one town a female once applied for permission to make a mantle, but the magistrates considered such an act unprecedented ; she and her sisters, however, persevered in spite of prosecution, and triumphantly won the day. They were allowed to make mantles, and in some instances petticoats—but stays and other articles of female dress were still denied and hence the prosecu- tion at Bath, to which we have just alluded. But remember thimbles were introduced from Holland by Loffing 1695, and needle making only dates from 1661. In 1714 troubles seem to have commenced for it was agreed (14 June) by general consent that copies be taken of the several Charters and Compositions belonging to the Company of Merchant Tailors of this city, and that the same be sent to Council for advice. and I imagine the mem., “ Master Davis, £8 9s, 6d. to pay off Mr. Anthony Biggs what is due to him (15th September, 1718),” has some reference to this. The troubles caused by the non-Freemen and illegal traders were the cause of the downfall of the company, and we can almost sympathize with them in their continued fight (it might almost be called a siege, for it was little else). Bath before the time of Queen Elizabeth was a city extending over only 50 acres, and even when enlarged through the exertions of the astute William Sherston by the addition of the Manor of Barton, and the lands of the Priory and a part of Walcot, was very small. Most of Walcot was outside the city, and here and in the village of Bath- wick, but more especially in Lyncombe and Widecombe, was the retreat and abode of non-Freeman Tailors who, having been pro- secuted, fled thither and set up and exercised their trades, not daring to work openly for their old customers, but coming secretly into the city and taking orders for, and actually measur- ing persons for their clothes, and then surreptitiously sending them home sometimes wrapped up in a cloth and carried by a woman under her cloak ; at other times sent in a basket as if : it were linen clothes brought from a washerwoman’s, sometimes 258 by night and frequently by a person not a Taylor, and in various other secret ways to the persons in the city to whom they be- longed. Picture if you can Turner Brothers marching up and down on guard at the Old Bridge, Marshall and Lord at the West Gate, and Gandy and Son inspecting every basket and bundle brought over by an old woman at Bathwick ferry, and we cease to wonder that they wearied at last of the fight. It is true that when any catches were made the offenders were punished. Sam Alder (12 Anne), Sam Greenway, 2 G. II., Nicholas Elking- ton, 1717, Martin Cox, 1729, James Browne, 1729, and twice afterward together with Thomas Collins, were all persecuted by the Company in the Court of Record as non-traders and judgment was given in favour of the Company and fines inflicted. The records of these proceedings is to be found in the old books in the Guildhall at Bath. Collins’ case deserves notice. The firm of Collins must have been to a certain extent ready made clothsmen, and attempted in that way to escape. On the token which is one of the Bath Series, is J. Collins, Clothier. The suit against them was protracted by Writ of Error, &c., and discloses grave irregu- larities on the part of the Town Clerk or some other official, for when the Writ was required in 1763 it was reported “ Search has been made in the Proper Office of Record at Bath for this Record, but from their confused method of keeping records and things it is either lost or mislaid ;” but fortunately the old Minute Book of the Taylor’s Company gives us the end of the matter. “Collins agreed to pay £20 for the Company’s law expenses, £10 for his freedom, and gave a bond for the payment of the further sum of £22 for Mr. Sam Webb, the Attorney’s, and other expenses. The Minute is as follows :— **Mem.—The Masters of the Company of Merchant Taylors in the City of Bath v. Thos, Collins. “ Tn consideration that the said Thomas Collins hath now paid to Mr. John Tubb and Mr. Samuel Elkington the present Masters 259 of the said Company the sum of 30 pounds that is to say 20 pounds in part of the Charges at Law which the said Company have already paid and ten pounds in part of the sum of twenty pounds being the sum agreed on for admitting him a Member and making him free of the said Company Thos. Collins hath promised and undertaken to secure by his bond to be by him duly executed within ten days next coming the further sum of ‘Twenty two pounds and eighteen shillings being other charges which the said Company have also already expended at Law with the said Collins, and also the further charges which are now ‘due to Mr. Samuel Webb Attorney for the said Company, at ten _ pounds by the year. The first payment to be made on the twenty fourth day of June 1737. And to be from thenceforth yearly paid on that day until the said whole Charges shall be fully paid. And in consideration also that the said Thomas Collins hath promised and engaged to pay the further sum of ten pounds at twenty shillings per quarter until the said last mentioned ten pounds shall be paid for his being admitted and made free of the said company. The first payment thereof to begin and be made on the fourteenth day of June next and to be continued quarterly till the same is paid, All further proceedings in this cause and all other suits and differences between the said Company and the said Thos. Collins are by mutual consent from henceforth to cease for ever and be no further prosecuted, and _ the said Thomas Collins when free of the City of Bath is voted and ordered to be made free of the Company of Merchant Taylors within the same according to the ancient usage of the said Company. Witness the hands of the said Masters John Tubb and Samuel Elkington and the said Thomas Collins this twenty sixth day of January, 1735. JOHN TUBB Witness hereto Sam ELKINGTON Witt ELKINGTON Clerk. Tuo COLLINS.” 260 ‘Bath City. “ Jan. 29 1735. “¢ Memorandum.—It is engaged upon by the company or fellow- ship of Merchant Taylors of this City to make Robert Guest of the parish of Lyncomb and Widcomb in the County of Somerset Taylor free of the said company or fellowship upon his now paying the sum of ten pounds of lawful money of Great Britian to Mr. John Tubb and Mr. Samuel Elkington the present Masters of the said Company, and likewise ten pounds more of like money to the Masters of the said Company for the time being on the twenty fifth day of March next coming Itm the said Robert Guest first making himself free of the said City. Attested by JOHN TUBB WILL ELKINGTON Clerk Sam ELKINGTON Ros GuEST.” It was the evident approach of a serious conflict and the determination to carry it on with all their power that caused the company to commence a common fund. “Nov. 4, 1732. “Mem.—It is ordered, established and decreed by us the Masters, Wardens and Major part of the Company of Merchant Taylors within the City of Bath at our present meeting assembled in Pursuance of our Power and Authority and antient usage of making good and reasonable by Laws for the better regulation of the said Company, and Government of the same. That from and after this present fourth day of November, one Thousand seven hundred and thirty two, All and every member of our said Company shall pay into the hands of the Senior Master of the said Company for the time being one shilling per Quarter towards. the raising a Stock or Fund for or towards the defraying the necessary charges and expenses of the said Company. The first Payment thereof to begin and be made at our next quarterly meeting, and so to continue till we make further orders to the contrary. And that in case any Member of our said Company 261 shall not observe This our Order, every such Member at and for every time so offending (after notice hereof) shall forfeit and pay the sum of three shillings and fourpence of lawfull money of Great Britain. The same to be paid to the Masters of the said Company of Merchant Taylors for the Time being. To and for the use of the Poor of the said Company, or in default of such Payment, to be levied by distress or recovered by action of debt. In the names of the Masters of the said Company of Merchant Taylors for the time being in the Court of Record of the said City of Bath, or in any other Court of Record whatsoever. In Witness whereof we have made published and signed this our by Law or Order the said fourth day of November, 1732.” Signed by 47 Members. Robert Guest at the same time being threatened with a prosecu- tion at first fled over the bridge to Lyncomb and Widcomb having declined to aid Collins in his lawsuit, and when Collins com- pounded Guest did the same. Shewrin, of Monkton Farley, was known to make clothes for Bath customers, but it appears they could not catch him. In the case, however, of Amsbury, they were more successful and he was fined. Roger Prosser deserves a passing notice. He was in 1740 a -non-freeman Taylor but kept also a public-house called the Seven ‘Stars, within the city. Knowing and being conscious of the force and obligatoriness of the custom, he kept his workshop over the bridge in Lyncomb and Widcomb, but nevertheless worked for people in the city, and sent the clothes to his customers by secret ways, but he, too, was caught, and with another offender, one Totterdale, who afterwards became an ardent persecutor, was ‘admitted freeman of the city 4th January, 1741, and to the freedom of the Company eight days afterwards. Richard Crow, Patrick Crosby, Murphy, Stephen Orchard, ; ohn Morgan, and Sheen were also prosecuted. In Orchard’s case ne Company were at first non-suited on the decision of the Town 262 Clerk, Mr. R. Roberts, the day of action being laid subsequent to the Plaint, but the Company was afterwards successful and Orchard left the city. Harford, otherwise Harrup, Reed, Ambrose, Crosby, Joseph Cridland, James Garrett, James Conolly, James Pitman, Archi- bald Anderson, and Alex. Mason fell under the watchful eye of the Company and became freemen or left. Jno. Sherman, Joseph Mackdonack and Thos. Fear were also prosecuted. That an eye was kept on Nathaniel Needles was only natural. Peter Salmon lived as far away as Batheaston, but his offence was proved, and in the next year the Company prosecuted Robert Evans, Robert Jones, Patrick Butterfield and Robert Nimmo. The prosecution against Michael Wade in 1752, and also against Jones failed, they having been soldiers in the late war and enabled by Act 22 George II. to exercise their trades in any place notwithstanding the customs and regulations in force therein. ‘The Bath Tailors who were not soldiers were not dismayed but fought continually. Patrick Judge pulled down his sign in token of defeat in 1756 and left the city. In 1764 James Cosgrave, who had long been working as a tailor in Bath, was, after numerous warnings, prosecuted by the Com- pany in the Court of Record, Richard Prynne being their attorney, and on 4 December, 1764, judgment for £10 3s. 4d in all was pronounced against him. Cosgrave having apparently no money was put in prison from which he humbly petitions 11 Feb., 1765, under the Insolvent Debtors’ Act, to be released, the whole of his real and personal estate being only £1 15s. 6d. The Tailors manfully attacked every offender, but at length the evil days came, and they fell, worn out more by their con- tinual lawsuits and the muddling of their legal adviser than from the want of justice of their case. The causes were two-fold— Matthew Evil had been bound apprentice to one Enoch Warren. Warren must have been an old man for he had paid his freedom fee in 1706. The world had not gone well with him, and about OES 79 Cit LY er 263 a year after Evil’s indenture had been signed, Warren was admitted to St. John’s Hospital, giving up work entirely, and not transferring his apprentice to the care of any other master. Evil in some way or other learned the trade, and at the end of seven years, 1762, applied to be granted his freedom, which was refused. He, however, opened a shop and proceeded in the Court of King’s Bench by writ of certiorari against the Mayor (Francis Hales) for not granting the freedom. Considerable difficulty arose con- cerning the conduct of the case owing to the legal difficulties. which were interposed. Sir Flether Norton, Solicitor-General, was consulted, Mr. Serjeant Hewett was briefed, as well as Mr. Dunning. The case dragged on till 1765, and I doubt whether it was decided when the end came. The case against Glazby was more complex. The Elkingtons had for some generations been leading Tailors in the city. Samuel Elkington died in 1749, and his widow carried on the business with the assistance of Glazby, a foreman from London. The son Samuel, when old enough, was bound apprentice to his grandfather, who lived with them, in order that he might event- ually carry on his father’s business. The mother and grandfather died before the seven years expired, and, Glazby not being a freeman, the executors entered into an agreement with a journey- man Tailor, James Lewis, who was also a freeman and worked _ for the firm, to transfer the boy’s apprenticeship to him, and to carry on the business in his name until Samuel gained his free- | dom, when it was arranged that Glazby and young Elkington _ were to enter into partnership. The agreement was a colourable one, but not singular and such things often took place. When the time arrived Sam Elkington claimed the partnership which Glazby refused to grant, wishing to keep the business in his own hands. The Company, who doubtless had winked at the irregular "agreement, through a feeling of pity for the family, as both father and grandfather had been Masters, thereupon proceeded against 264 Glazby as a foreigner. Glazby compromised, promising to pay £30 for the freedom of the Company, paying £10 down and giving a note for the rest, but agreeing that he should according to custom first purchase the freedom of the city. The defendant neglected to do this, and also refused to pay his note of hand. The Masters, Richard Adams and Thomas Farr, accom- panied by witnesses, waited on Glazby 9 July, 1761, and requested him to take up his freedom, and when he did not appear at the Guildhall at 11 o’Clock on the following Monday, sent the Mayor's officer to inform him they were waiting for him to come to be admitted. This he refused to do. The Company then sued him on his note which he paid after judgment had been given against him. They were now in a dilemma ; they had accepted the money for his freedom of the Company, but were advised that if they allowed him to continue his trade in Bath, without being admitted to the freedom of the city, it would weaken, if not goa great way in destroying the custom of the city to exclude Foreign Taylors, and, therefore, it became necessary to sue him. The Attorney-General, Mr. Serjeant Burland and Mr. Dunning advised an action in the Inferior Court at Bath, Mr. Justice Yeates and the Attorney- General, who had been previously consulted, being of opinion that if the action were brought in a Superior Court it would give rise to the much agitated question whether such an action ought to be commenced in the Inferior or Superior Court. But the defendant removed it into the Court of Common Pleas, and so it came in that manner to trial. Glazby also brought an action against Farr, the then Master, for not procuring him the freedom of the Company according to agreement. The case submitted to Mr. Pratt (Lord Camden) and his opinion thereon disclosed a strange state of things and one not very flattering to the wise men of Bath. The facts of the case were not disputed, but it was the 265 authority of the bye laws which was at stake, and it was considered important to prove the antiquity of the Corporation, but we are astonished to find the naive confession made that though “there are many ancient grants and charters before that of Elizabeth they are engrossed in such a hand and manner that nobody in Bath can read or understand them,” and the grant of the Free School by Edward VI. to the Mayor of Bath was the only evidence proposed to be brought forward to prove that the City of Bath was a Corporation before the Elizabethan Charter. Mr. Pratt was clearly of opinion they must rely upon the Charter _ of Queen Elizabeth, not only because express reference is made in the document to that Charter, but because the bye laws made by a select body cannot be supported by the Common Law power of making bye laws, which is vested in the whole body, and adds, “Tt seems very extraordinary that this ancient city should be under any difficulty to prove themselves a Corporation by pre- scription.” Mr. Pratt adds, “I dare say, if the records at the _ Rolls Chapel and elsewhere here in town were to be searched the city might easily furnish herself with sufficient evidence of this fact.” Without some such Mr. Pratt considered it would be hazardous to go to trial, because though the grant of the Free School might be sufficient to prove them a Corporation before Queen Elizabeth, yet it might not be enough to prove them a Corporation by prescription, and he thought it would be very easy to show returns of Members of Parliament of much greater antiquity than the time of Edward VI., and if the archives were inspected something would certainly be found to make out this city to be a very ancient Corporation. It was apparently beyond their feeble powers to carry out the last suggestion. The city charters remained undeciphered, but _ the Tower was ransacked and the Rolls Chapel hunted through. The Parliamentary returns of Edward I., Edward II., Edward IIL, Edward IV. 1 and 2, 4 and 5 P. and M. were copied and these copies produced at the trial. It was pointed out that the last 266 one mentioned the Mayor and Citizens, The date of the trial I have not yet been able to ascertain. John Salmon declared that he had all his life desired to trade in the city on his own account but dared not by reason of the custom, dreading lest he should suffer the same fate as his brother, and therefore had bound his two sons apprentice that they might enjoy the privilege denied to him. Ann Harrup told about the woman found with the clothes under her cloak, and the new vestments sent among the clean linen from the wash, and how her husband, notwithstanding his extraordinary care, had been twice caught and fined. It was argued that the custom to restrain a man in a particular place from using his trade was beneficial in other places besides London, since these customs were for the advantage of the com- munity and not contrary to the liberty of the subject. Magna Charta was cited, but all in vain. Glazby was triumphant. Whether it was the authority of the Corporation, the uncertain position of Glazby, the contract with the Master that was fatal I cannot say. The company was worn out, and with Evill’s case yet undecided they determined not to carry the suit to a superior court, and after a procession on May 29th, 1765, dissolved. But even the end of the Company was regular. Each member seems to have seceded from the Company in due form, and the secession witnessed by Mr. Jefferys, Town Clerk of Bath. The Company was not killed; it ceased to exist from lack of members. RULES AND CONSTITUTIONS OF THE MERCHANT TAYLORS OF BATH. Whereas by an Act of Parliament holden at Westminster in the nineteenth year of the reign of King Henry the Seventh it is ordained and enacted that no Masters Wardens and Fellowships of Crafts or Misterys nor any of them shall take upon them to make any Acts or Ordinances nor to execute any by them there- tofore made in disinheriting or diminution of the Prerogative of 267 the same King or any other nor against the common profit of the people But if the same Acts or Ordinances be examined and approved by the Chancellor Treasurer of England or Chief Justice of either Benches or two of them, or before both the Justices of Assize in the Circuits or Progress in the Shire when such Acts or Ordinances be made upon pain of Forfeiture of Forty Pounds for every time that they do the contrary—And whereas the Masters Wardens Fellowship and Company of Marchant Taylors within the City of Bath in the County of Somerset upon their earnest Petition to Richard Chapman Gentleman Mayor of the said City of Bath in the said County of Somerset, and to the _ Aldermen and Common Council of the said City together with the said Mayor Aldermen and Common Council at the Court or Convocation of the said Mayor Aldermen and Common Council held at their Council house or Guildhall within the said City of Bath the Twelfth day of May in the Fourth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord Charles by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith &c Taking Council and discerning of the Statutes Laws Articles and Ordinances touching and concerning the said City of Bath and the good ruling estate and governance thereof and find it as well by their own experience as also by Conference amongst them- selves and with most of the Inhabitants in the said City of Bath of the same Trade or Occupation of Marchant Taylors to be very necessary to make constitute establish and publish certain Laws Ordinances and Constitutions for the better ordering and govern- ance of the said Trade or Occupation and of such person or persons as now use or exercise or as hereafter shall use or exercise the said Trade or Occupation within the said City of Bath Have for the good Profit Weal and Peace of the said City and of all _ resorting thither and having occasion there, on the Market days or other times to buy any thing or otherwise to contract with _ any of the said Trade or Occupation for any thing touching their said Trade Have at their aforesaid Court or Convocation in the U 268 said Counsell House or Guildhall erected made constituted ordained established and published These Laws Ordinances and Constitutions following (That is to say)— 1.—Inprimis it is ordered established and decreed That from henceforth and at all times hereafter in every year upon the Monday sen’night before the Feast of St. John the Baptist all the Householders of the said Fellowship of Marchant Taylors of the said City of Bath shall be summoned and warned by one Officer thereunto appointed and chosen by the said Fellowship or the greatest part of them upon the said Day to come and to repair to the Common Hall or place appointed for the said Fellowship to elect and choose (according to their Ancient Custom) three of the said Fellowship or Company whereof two to be the new Masters and one to be the new Warden of the said Fellowship or Company of Marchant Taylors for the year then next following And that no person or persons of the said Mistery or Craft shall absent himself then thence at the time of such Election without reason- able Cause upon pain that every Person being then so absent shall forfeit and loose the sum of Three shillings and Four pence of Current Money of England the same to be paid to the Masters of the said Fellowship of Marchant Taylors for the time being to and for the use of the Poor of the said Craft or Mistery of Marchant Taylors to be levied by distress or recovered by Action of Debt in the name of the said Masters of the said Fellowship or Company of the said Mistery or Craft of Marchant Taylors for the time being in the Court of Record of the said City of Bath. 2.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed That if any Person or Persons so elected or chosen to be Masters of the said Fellowship or Company shall refuse to take upon them the said place and Execution thereof whereunto they shall be elected and chosen ‘That then he or they so refusing shall forfeit and loose the sum of Twenty shillings of Current Money of England the same to be paid employed and levyed as aforesaid And that the 269 said Masters that shall be so elected and either of them shall upon the like pain of Twenty shillings take a Corporal Oath upon the day of his said Election before the said Company of Marchant Taylors then and there being present well and truly to behave themselves in the said office for that next year coming and well and truly to observe and keep to their Powers all the Orders Decrees and Statutes heretofore made and established or which have been or hereafter shall be lawfully made and established for the good Government of the said Company and Fellowship of Marchant Taylors during the time that he or they shall continue in their said office. 3.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed That if any Person or Persons do or shall refuse to take upon him or to under- go and execute the office of Warden of the said Company of Marchant Taylors (being thereunto lawfully elected and chosen) That then the Party so refusing shall forfeit and loose the sum of Twenty Shillings of Current Money of England to the use of the poor of the said Company of Marchant Taylors to be levyed or recovered as aforesaid And that the said Warden that be so elected and chosen at the time of such election take a Corporal Oath before the Masters of the said Company to perform, observe and keep the Lawful Commandments of the said Masters for the time being upon pain of forfeiture of Six Shillings and. Eight Pence of Currant Money of England for every time he shall offend to the Use of the Poor aforesaid to be levyed or recovered as aforesaid. 4.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed That the ‘said Masters for the time being as soon as they have taken the said Oath for the true execution of their said office and before they shall receive or take into their Hands or Custody the Stock of the said Company shall become bound by Bond or Obligation with two sufficient Suretys in the penal sum of One Hundred Pounds to such Persons as the said Company of Marchant Taylors shall then appoint to receive the said Bond with Condition for the true 270 Answering of the Money and Stock belonging to the said Company and likewise to yield a true account of the same with the increase thereof and of all benefits aud profits growing or happening to the said Company at the end of their said Year and before they shall be discharged of the said office. 5,—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed That all and every Person and Persons of the said Craft or Mystery of Marchant Taylors within the said City do and shall when and as often as need shall be required to be done and performed by them upon pain to forfeit the sum of Three Shillings and Four- pence for every such Absence and Default made (except they have Lycence of the said Masters or some lawful excuse for such De- fault and Absence) the said Forfeiture to be to the use of the Poor of the said Craft or Mystery of Marchant Taylors to be paid and levyed as aforesaid. 6.—Item. It is Ordained Established and Decreed That every Person of the said Company of Marchant Taylors shall upon reasonable Warning especially four times in every Year Videlt once in every Quarter Assemble themselves together upon their Quarter Days at their Hall or appointed Place then and there to do such things and to disburse such Payments and taxa- tions as heretofore have been accustomed and used to be done and paid upon pain of everyone making default to forfeit and pay the sum of Three Shillings and Four Pence to the Use of the Poor of the said Company of Marchant Taylors to be payed levyed and recovered as aforesaid. 7.—Item. Whereas by the ancient Custom and Libertys of the said City of Bath time out of mind used and enjoyed by the Masters and Company of Marchant Taylors dwelling and inhabit- ing within the said City no Stranger or Foreigner may lawfully use or exercise the Craft or Mystery of a Taylor within the said City of Bath except he shall be first allowed to be a workman by the Masters of the said Company for the time being or the greatest part of the said Company and shall likewise be made free 271 of the said City It is thereupon Ordered Established and Decreed That no Stranger or Foreigner at any time hereafter shall openly set up and use or exercise the Craft or Mistery of a Taylor within the said City of Bath Except he be first allowed to be a work- man by the Masters of the said Company for the time being or : by the greater part of the said Company and shall also first be made Free of the said City according to the said Ancient Custom within the said City of Bath at all times heretofore used and except he shall likewise make good proof unto the Masters of the said Company for the time being that he hath served and been brought up as an Apprentice in the said Craft or Mistery of a Taylor by the space of Seven Years or above upon pain that every _ one doing the Contrary shall forfeit and loose for every Day that he shall so openly use or exercise the said Craft or Mistery in the said City the sum of Three Shillings and Four Pence to the Use of the Poor of the said Company of Marchant Taylors to be paid levyed and recovered as aforesaid. 8.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed that no person which hath or shall serve as an Apprentice within the said City to the Craft or Mistery of a Marchant Taylor by the space of Seven Years or above shall or may keep an open shop within the said City before he be made Free of the said City and have payed to the said Masters of the said Company of Marchant Taylors for the time being the sum of Five Shillings for and towards the defraying and bearing of the Common Charge of the said Company upon Pain to forfeit and loose Twelve Pence for every Day so offending to the Use of the Poor of the said Company of Marchant Taylors to be paid levyed and recovered _as aforesaid. 9.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed that no Foreigner or Country Taylor shall at any time hereafter come or send or bring into the said City or the Libertys thereof any kind of Work or Apparel ready made except the owners thereof do send the stuff for the same to the said Country Taylor to be 272 made and wrought upon pain to forfeit and loose the sum of Six Shillings and Eight Pence for every offence Contrary to this Ordinance to the Use of the Poor of the said Company of Marchant Taylors and to be paid levyed and recovered as afore- said (The one half viz 6. 8. is directed to be paid to the use of the Mayor &c and the other half viz 6. 8. to the use of the Co of Taylors.) 10.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed that no Foreign Taylor shall work hereafter privately in any Man’s House except it be in a Taylor’s House or Shop upon pain of every one doing the contrary to forfeit and pay for every time offending the sum of 20 shillings the one half thereof to the use of the said Mayor Aldermen and Citizens and the other half to the use of the Poor of the Company of Marchant Taylors to be payed and levyed as aforesaid. 11.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed That if any of the said Company of Marchant Taylors do spoil or Marr the work or Garment of any Person or Persons in making thereof the same being adjudged and tryed accordingly by the said Masters of the said Company of Marchant Taylors wnder their Hands That then he or they so offending shall satisfy and pay to the party Grieved or Dampnified so much Money or give such other recompense as by the said Masters of the said Company he or they shall be Adjudged to pay or give And if any Person or Persons so offending shall refuse to perform and obey such Order or Judgement of the said Masters then the party so refusing and not performing the same within one whole week after he shall be thereunto required by the said Masters shall be from thenceforth disabled to be a Member of the said Fellowship or Company of Marchant Taylors and shall also be disfranchised of his Freedom of and in the said City and Foreigned of the Libertys and Privileges thereof until he shall obey and perform such Order or Judgment and acknowledge his offence before the Masters of the said Company. 273 12.—Item. It isOrdered Established and Decreed that no Person shall be admitted to be free of the said Company of Marchant Taylors before such time as he doth take a Corporal Oath before the said Masters and Company of Marchant Taylors to observe maintain and keep all the lawful Orders and Constitutions already made and hereby or hereafter to be made for the good Government of the said Company of Marchant Taylors upon pain every one doing the Contrary to forfeit and pay to the Use of the Poor of the said Company of Marchant Taylors the sum of Six Shillings and Eight Pence the same to be paid and levyed in manner and form aforesaid. 13.—Item. It is Ordered Established and decreed that no Jour- neyman Taylor not being a Shop Keeper or free of the said Company shall privately or openly receive or take any kind of Taylor’s work to make the same in any secret Place within the said City or the Libertys thereof and take the money and reward for the same upon pain to forfeit and loose for every time offending the sum of Six Shillings and Eight Pence to the Use of the Poor of the Company of Marchant Taylors the same to be paid and levyed as aforesaid, 14.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed that if any of the said Company of Marchant Taylors shall at any time hereafter open his Shop Window or do any Work upon any Sabbath Day or Holy Day (except it be upon a Market Day or Fair Day) the Party so doing shall forfeit and loose for every time he shall so offend the sum of Three Shillings and Four Pence to the Use of the Poor of the said Company of Marchant Taylors to be levyed and recovered as aforesaid. 15.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed That if any of the said Company of Marchant Taylors shall at any time hereafter induce procure or allure by any unlawful Means or Ways any other man’s Servant of the said Craft or Mistery of Marchant Taylors to depart and absent himself out of and from the Service of his said Master with whom he shall then dwell or work That 274 then the party so offending shall forfeit and pay for every such offence the sum of Six Shillings and Eight Pence to the use of the Poor of the said Company of Marchant Taylors to be levyed or recovered as aforesaid. 16.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed That if any Journeyman or hired Servant of the said Company of Marchant Taylors shall depart from his said Master before the Tyme or Term of his Service or Contract be expired without the goodwill and Lycence of his said Master without just and Lawful Cause and shall be set on Work by any other Person of the said Company of Marchant Taylors within one Quarter of a Year then next following Then the Master that shall receive such Person into his Work and knowing thereof shall forfeit and pay for every time so offending therein the Sum of Six Shillings and Eight Pence to the use of the Poor of the said Company of Marchant Taylors to be levyed or recovered as aforesaid. 17.—Item, It is Ordered Established and Decreed that every Journeyman Taylor that shall come to work in the said City or Suburbs thereof shall first ask leave of the said Master of the said Company of Marchant Taylors before he shall work and after he hath wrought Ten Days then he shall pay for his free sewing Eight Pence and for Quarteridge Two Pence as long as he doth work within the said City or the Suburbs thereof the same to be paid to the Masters of the said Company for the time being towards the defraying and bearing of the Common Charges of the said Company of Marchant Taylors. 18.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed That if any Taylor inhabiting within the said City or the Libertys there- of shall much slander or reproach or abuse by Word or Deed the Masters of the said Company of Marchant Taylors or either of them That then upon lawful Proof thereof made he shall forfeit and pay to the use of the Poor of the said Company of Marchant Taylors for every time he shall so offend the Sum of Six Shillings and Eight Pence The same to be levyed or recovered as aforesaid. 275 19.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed That if any of the said Company of Marchant Taylors either by Word or Deed do or shall slander or abuse one another or deprave or ‘slander one another’s Workmanship the same being duly proved before the Masters of the said Company he that shall so offend for -every such offence shall forfeit and pay to the nse of the Poor of the said Company of Marchant Taylors the sum of Three Shillings -and Four Pence the same to be levyed or recovered as aforesaid. 20.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed That if -any Person or Persons shall at any time hereafter do any Act or - Thing contrary to any the Orders and Ordinances before mentioned or Commit any offence prohibited by any of the said “Orders, or by any other good lawful and laudable Orders hereto- fore made in due and lawful sort and manner for the better ‘Government of the said Company that then he or they so offend- ing shall pay the pain and forfeiture in such Order limited to be paid for the breach of the said Orders whensoever the same shall be demanded by the said Masters or by the said Warden of the ‘said Company by the Masters Command or Appointment and ‘that in default of Payment it shall and may be lawful for the said Masters or the said Warden by their Command or Appointment to distrain for the same pain so to be forfeited and the distress to detain and keep until the said pain be «fully paid and satisfyed or else that the said Masters may bring an Action of Debt for such penalties so forfeited in the Court of Record holden within the ‘said City before the Mayor of the said City for the time being at their Elections. 21.—Item. It is Ordered Established and Decreed that it ‘shall and may be lawful to and for every Taylor’s Wife whose Husband shall be a Shop Keeper at the time of his Death after her Husband’s decease and during the time of her Widowhood to Use and Exercise the same Trade or Mistery and to take and _ Keep one Apprentice and one Journeyman so as she pay all _ Duties and Dues to the said Fellowship. 276 All which Acts Ordinances Constitutions and Oaths in manner and form aforesaid at the desire of the Masters Warden Assistants and Commonalty by the Authority and Virtue of an Act of Parliament made in the said Nineteenth Year of the Reign of King Henry the Seventh. We Sir Nicholas Hyde Knight Chief Justice of the Pleas before our Sovereign the King to be holden And Sir Thomas Richardson Knight Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas have seen perused read examined and fully considered And for good laudable and lawful Ordinances Con- stitutions and Oaths we do accept allow and admit and by these presents as much as in us is or resteth We ratify confirm allow and approve In Witness whereof to these presents we have set our Hands and Seals the First Day of July Anno Domini 1629. And in the: Fifth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord Charles by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland. Defender of the Faith &c. N. HYDE. THO. RYCHARDSON. MASTERS. WARDEN. FEOFFEES. 1629 John Packer Rob. Porter Hen. Moore 1666 Mr. Ben. Baber John Blowen 1667 John Blowen John Bence Mr. Ben. Baber Wm. Coloby Wu. White 1668 Wm. Coloby Rich. Short Geo. Gibbs 1669 Geo. Gibbs Walter Hurd Wm. Colloby Ralph Bowes John Webb Mr. Ben. Baber Wm. White 1670 John Webb Thos. Smith Geo. Gibbs Wm. White John Bence Mr. Ben. Baber Wm. Colloby 1671 John Bence Wm. Tanner John Webb Ralph Bowes Wm. White Geo. Gibbs Wm. Colloby 1672 Wm. White John Blowen John Bence Geo. Gibbs Ralph Bowes Mr. Ben. Baber John Webb 1673 Ralph Bowes Thos, Fisher Wm. White Mr. Ben. Baber Rich. Short John Webb John Bence 1674 1675 1676 1677 1678 1679 1680 1681 1682 1683 1684 1685 1686 1687 1688 1689 1690 1691 1692 1693 1694 1695 MASTERS. Ric. Short Thos, Smith Thos. Smith Walter Hurd Walter Hurd Wm. Collibee Wm. Collibee John Webb John Webb Wm. Tanner (Tanner) Geo. Attwood Geo. Attwood John Bowes John Bowes Thos, Fisher Thos. Fisher John Chapman John Chapman Ric. Singer als Smith Ric. Singer als Smith Thos. Broad Thos. Broad John Bence John Bence Ant. Garrett Ant. Garrett Simon Cogswell 277 WARDEN. FEOFFEES. Geo. Atwood, Sen. Ralph Bowes John Webb John Bowes, Jun. John Bowes Ric. Smith Ric. Smith Philip Robbins Philip Robbins John Chapman John Chapman An. Garrett An. Garrett Thos. Willshire Thos. Willshire Hen. Wyat Hen. Wyat James Harvet Thos. Oatridge T. Oatridge Wim. Numan W. Numan Roger Cline R. Cline John Attwood Geo. Gibbs Wm. Colliby Ric. Short John Webb Geo. Gibbs Wm. White Thos, Smith John Webb John Bence Geo. Gibbs Wm. Collibee Thomas Smith Wm. White Ralph Bowes Jo. Webb Mr. Ben. Baber Wm. Collibee Geo. Webb John Webb Mr. Ben. Baber Wm. Collibee Geo. Gibbs Geo. Attwood Mr. Ben. Baber Wm. Collibee Ralph Bowes John Bowes Thos. Smith Mr. Ben. Baber Wm. Collibee Thos. Fisher Mr. Ben. Baber Wm. White John Webb J. Chapman Mr. B. Baber J. Webb W. White R. Smith Mr. B. Baber G, Attwood Thos. Fisher T, Broad Mr. B. Baber T. Smith W. White *Mr. B. Baber Geo. Attwood Wm. Collibee T. Smith *There is no reason assigned why Mr. Bence was not elected Feoffee. S. Cogswell Thos. Otridge T. Otridge Walter Hurd W. Hurd Jas. Harford J. Harford Thos. Smith, Sen. T. Smith, Sen. John Attwood J. Attwood James Smith als Singer James Smith Hen. Wyatt H. Wyatt Thos. Coats J. Attwood Jas. Smith Jas. Smith Thos. Deacon T. Deacon Thos. Coats T. Coats Nic. Mocksome Nic. Mocksome David Clement David Clement Thos. Smith, Jun. als Singer Jas. Haines Thos. Smith Mr. B. Baber Ant. Garrett J. Webb Wm. White Mr. B. Baber Si. Cogswell Ric. Smith W. Collibee T. Otridge Mr. B. Baber W. Collibee Ric, Singers (sic.) W. Hurd Mr. B. Baber W.Collibee Ric. Smith J. Harford Mr. B. Baber Ric. Smith Wm. Collibee Mr. B. Baber Thos. Smith, Sen. R. Smith Walter Hurd als Singer Mr. B. Baber J. Attwood Thos. Smith, Sen. W. Hurd died before March 1695 Mr. B. Baber J. Smith Thos. Smith, Sen. J. Bence 1696 1697 1698 1699 1700 1701 1702 1703 1704 1705 1706 1707 1708 1709 1710 1711 1712 1713 1714 1715 1716 1717 MASTERS. T. Coats John Wyatt WARDEN. John Wyatt David Clement D. Clement Francis Smith, Jun. John Davis, Jun. ‘ Ric. Bayly Rob. Tubb Roger Baker R. Baker Willm. England W. England Ant. Garrett A. Garrett Jas. Haines als Black J. Haines Fras. Smith F. Smith Rob. Tubb *J. Attwood died before March. R. Tubb Jas. Herford J. Herford J. Smith als Singer J. Smith Peter Broad P. Broad H. Wyatt H. Wyatt Jas. Elkington Jas. Elkington S. John Smith S. J. Smith W. Newman, Jun. W. Newman D. Clement David Clement Roger Baker R. Baker W. England W. England Rob. Tubb R. Tubb Wm. Bally W. Bally Thos. Blake T. Blake Decimus Davis Thos. Hayward Thos. Chandler Enoch Warren Enoch Warren Silas Alder S. Alder Wm. Pursume als Ring, also spelt Poulsume FEOFFEES. Mr. B. Baber Hen. Wyatt Thos. Smith, Sen. Rich. Smith als Singer, Jun, Mr. B. Baber T. Coats T. Smith, Sen. R. Smith, Jun. Mr. B. Baber J. Wyatt T. Smith, Sen. R. Smith, Jun, Mr. B. Baber D. Clement Ric. Smith, Sen. T. Smith, Sen. Mr. B. Baber R. Baker T. Smith, Sen. Jas. Smith als Singer Mr. Baber Mayor W. England T. Smith, Sen. J. Smith Mr. Baber A. Garrett T. Smith, Sen. John Attwood Mr. Baber J. Haines T. Smith *J. Attwood F. Smith B. Baber T. Smith, Sen. Jas. Singer als Smith R. Tubb R. Baker T. Smith, Sen. W. England Jas. Harford John Wyatt Wm. England Rob. Tubb J.Smith J. Harford J. Wyatt W. England P. Broad R. Baker J.SmithalsSingars W. England H. Wyatt W. England J.Smith J. Wyatt J. Elkington J. Singars R. Baker W. England S.J. Smith W. England F. Smith J. Singars W. Newman J. Singars J. Harford §. J. Smith D. Clement J. Elkington S.J. Smith J. Harford Roger Baker D Clement J. Harford §S. J. Smith W. England S.J. Smith D. Clement J. Harford R. Tubb R. Blake Wm. England D. Clement Wm. Bally S.J. Smith W. England R. Baker 1718 1719 1720 1721 1722 1723 1724 1725 1726 1727 1728 1729 1730 1731 1732 1733 1734 1735 MASTERS. Decimus Davis Peter Broad Peter Broad Joseph Smith J. Smith Wm. Ring als Poulsom Wm. Poulsom Ant. Mitchell Ant. Mitchell James Elkington Jas. Elkington Thos. Chandler *June 10, 1723. 279 WARDEN. Wm. Poulsume als Ring Antipas Mitchell Antipas Mitchell Lazarus Salmon L. Salmon Chas. Haines als Blake C. Haines John Tubb J. Tub Walter Wise W. Wise Thos. Greenhill FEOFFEES. Thos. Blake Jas, Elkington 8. John Smith Wm. England Dec. Davis David Clement Wm. England Roger Baker Pet. Broad D,. Davis D. Clement S.J. Smith J. Smith Wm. Newman D. Davis Jas. Elkington Wm. Polsum S.J. Smith D. Davis Roger Baker A. Mitchell Wm. Newman R. Baker D. Davis Lazarus Salmon fined One Pound for not standing Mr. Greenhill and Mr. Wise J. Elkington D. Clement Wm. Ring R. Baker T. Chandler R. Baker Jas. Elkington D. Clement S.Smith W. Ring R. Baker A. Mitchell Wm. Newman A, Mitchell S. Smith D. Clement paid £1 each for not W. Morely A. Mitchell J. Elkington W. Newman John Tubb D. Davis J. Elkington A. Mitchell L. Salmon A Mitchell J. Tubb W. Newman C. Haines J. Elkington L. Salmon J. Tubb Ed. Tomkins A, Mitchell J. Tubb L. Salmon W. Wise J. Elkington L. Salmon E. Tomkins 8. Phillott J. Tubb W. Wise Wm. Morely 10 June James Hibbert paid £1 for not standing Master. 16 Sept. John Reed paid £1 for not standing Master. Master. T. Chandler T. Greenhill S. J. Smith Sam Phillott S. J. Smith S. Phillott Wm. Newman John Reed W. Newman J. Reed Wm Morely Ed, Tomkins Wri. Morely Ed. Tomkins J. Tubb John Davis *12 June, 1727. standing as Master. J. Tubb John Davis L. Salmon James Hibbert L. Salmon Jas. Hibbert Chas. Haines Simon Bush C. Haines S. Bush Ed. 'lomkins Ab, Moxworthy E. Tomkins A. Moxworthy W. Wise Jas. Moone W. Wise Jas. Moone Sam. Phillott Sam. Elkington S. Phillott S. Elkington Ab. Moxworthy Mat. Longworth A. Moxworthy M. Longworth Jas. Moon Rob. Painter Jas. Moon Rob. Painter J. Tubb Warren Waters Sam. Elkington A. Moxworthy A. Mitchell W. Wise W. Morely 16 June Isaac Pitston paid fine for not standing Warden. 25 Novemb., J. Tubb elected Master in room of Mr. J. Moon deceased. [End of Book.] 280 (From Deeds, &c.) 1745 Wm, Danford Robert Guest 1746 Tarr R. Collins 1747 BR. Collins James Bond 17538 Waters Haines 1754 Haines Roswell 1755 Roswell Waters 1756 Waters Hayes 1757 Hayes Painter 1758 Painter Purtitt 1759 Purfitt Adams 1760 Adams Farr 1761 Farr Salmon 1762 Salmon Totterdale 1763 Totterdale Harris 1764 Harris Woolley 1765 Woolley Collins Notes on the Tumbrel, Cucking and Ducking Stools. By Tuos. 8. Busy. I am indebted to one of our Members, Mr. George F. Powell, for kindly photographing the Ducking Stool, (see two views on page opposite). Unfortunately I cannot give any further history of it than that it belonged to my Uncle, Clement Bush, who lived at Weston ; it passed to my Cousin, Erasmus Bushe, who last year presented it to me. 281 DUCKING STOOLS. (Photos. by Mr. G, F. Powell). 282 It will be seen that it is like an old fashioned arm chair, with the addition of 8 iron loops, 2 of these being double. Some of these loops were for strapping the person in, and the double ones at back and corresponding single ones in front, where the bars passed through or perhaps from whence the stool was slung. eA nee [Ps a) AN er er : ena al i] ith i (i) L1G} Ny i ] ANE, ; } t Why uR Zz EZ GEE EZ IPSWICH DUCKING STOOL. (Lent by Mr W. Andrews.) The height to top of back rail is 37 inches, and 19 inches wide between the two front uprights. One part of itwas worm-eaten, so I washed it all over with paraffin, this appears to have stopped further mischief (I may say that I treated an old table, which 283 was rapidly being destroyed, in the same way and with the same good effect.). In a book, ‘“ Bygone Punishments,” written by Mr. William Andrews, will be found some interesting matter under the heading Ducking Stool. He says “Itis clear, from a careful study of the history of medieval times, that virtue and amiability amongst the middle and lower classes, generally speaking, did not prevail. The free use of the tongue gave rise to riots and feuds to an extent which it is difficult for us to realise at the present day. A strong feeling against scolding women came down to a late period.” He has given me permis- ‘sion to quote from his book and has lent me the three blocks here given. One taken from an old Chap-Book, shows a portable apparatus, one at Ipswich where the culprit is being dragged to be placed in the stool, and one of a Tumbrel at Wootton Bassett, this was illustrated in the ‘‘ Wiltshire Archeological Magazine.” “The Times Century Dictionary ” gives the following explana- tion :— Cucking Stool. In the earliest mention called cathedra stercoris. Formerly a chair in which an offender as a common brawler or scold, or a woman of disorderly life, or a defaulting brewer or baker was placed, to be hooted at or pelted by the mob. The cucking stool has been frequently confounded with the ducking stool, but the former did not of itself admit of the ducking of its occupant, although in conjunction with the tumbrel _ it was sometimes used for that purpose. Tumbrel. A chair fixed on a pair of wheels, and having very long shafts, used to punish scolds. On its being wheeled into a pond backwards and suddenly tilted up, the woman was plunged into the water. Ducking Stool. A stool or chair in which common scolds ‘were formerly tied and plunged into the water. It was ex- tensively in use in Great Britain from the 15th to the beginning f the 18th century, and in one case at least—at Leominster—as recently as 1809. v 284 The earliest mention of either of these forms of punishment is in Domesday Book, Vol. 1., 262 (a) City of Chester. The entry in it, as well as from other documents at the Record Office have been sent me by Mr. W. K. Boyd. It reads, “‘A man or woman ya} Av, q l/s YY) iM UZ BULLY De Mp M1, We Wil OZ @ DUCKING STOOL FROM A CHAP-BOOK. (Lent by Mr. W. Andrews), hb pm 0 a or TUMBREL AT WOOTTON BASSETT, (Lent by Mr. W. Andrews). apprehended making false measure shall make amends of 4 shillings. Likewise making bad ale let him (or her) be put in the “‘cathedra stercoris,” or he shall give 4 shillings to the propositi.” 285 PLACITA DE QUO WARRANTO. 3 EDw. III. Placita de Quo Warranto (Record Commi.) p. 611.—Notts. rot. I. Queen Isabella claims, in her manor of Maunesfeld, view of frankpledge . . . . pillory, tumbrell . . . . under the King’s charter dated 18 Nov. 3 Edw. III. P. 617.—Ibid, rot. 5. Thomas de Molton of Kyrketon and Philip de Calcoste claim; +342 > -fumbrellk =...) ~) ip the vill ‘of Estbrigeford, as enjoyed by all their predecessors, tenants of the said manor, from time immemorial. P. 627.—Ibid, rot. 11. Thomas de Furnivall claims . . . . tumbrell in his manor of Wirkesop. He alleges that it was found before J. de Vallibus and his associates, then Justices of Lord Edward the King, grandfather of the present King, on their last itinerary in this county, that Thomas de Furnivall, his father, had tumbrell, &c., in his manor aforesaid, The prosecution for the King alleges that Thomas abuses certain liberties . . . . eg., that those who are many time convicted of breaking the assize of bread and ale should be put to judgment of pillory and tumbrell, whereas in such cases he takes fines and redemptions so that such pains should not be inflicted upon them. The jury find that Thomas de Furnival is accustomed to amerce such delinquents, as well the third as the first and second times, as often as it occurs, and does not put them to the judgment of pillory and tumbrell which jhe has in the same manor as he claims above. 5 Therefore the aforesaid liberties abused shall be taken into the King’s hands. Afterwards the said Thomas made a fine with the King of 20/7. There- fore let him have his liberties again, and use them in fitting manner. P. 636, 637.—Ibid, rot. 16, Adam de Everyngham of Luxtonclaims . . . . tumbrell in his manors of Lessington and Shelford, 286 ‘in which all his predecessors, tenants of the same manors, have enjoyed the same liberties from time immemorial. He claims the same on like ground in his manor of Northleyrton. The prosecution for the King urges that formerly, before J. de Vallibus and other itinerant Justices, one Adam de Everyngham, ancestor of the aforesaid Adam, whose heir he is,.was found to have in the said manor of Lesyngton “ weyf,” gallows, tumbrell, “thew and infangthef,” and free warren and thew at Northleirton only; & that the said Adam the ancestor said that concerning the said tumbrell, thew, weyf and free warren he claimed nothing in the said vills, nor did he claim any other liberties then except only gallows and infangthef in the aforesaid manor of Lesington, and this by title of prescription. Thejurysay . . . . thesaid Adam has been accustomed to punish those who offended against the assize of bread and ale by a money pain as often as they offended, as well the third time and subsequently as the first or second time, and did not inflict a corporal punishment onthem. . . . . Therefore the views of frankpledge in the three places are taken into the King’s hands. . . They are afterwards regranted to him by a fine &c. Northants, rot. 1.—Henry de Ferrers claims . . . . tumbrell at Newbottell, & says the manor of Newbottell to which the said liberties belong was formerly in the seisin of one Robert de Ferrers, who assigned it as dower to Margaret de Ferrers, his mother, & she enfeoffed William de Ferrers, the claimant’s grandfather, whose heir he is; and that Robert aforesaid and all his pre- decessors, tenants of the manor, have been seised of the liberties from time immemorial. The jury say the said liberties have been enjoyed as stated. Asked if he has a pillory and tumbrell there, they say no, and that he punishes offenders against the assize- 287 only by fines and amercements. . . . . The view is therefore to be taken into the King’s hands, and Henry has it again for a fine of half a mark. Ibid, rot. 17, p. 527.—Ibid. In like manner the Prioress of None Eatonclaims . . . tumbrell . . . . in Brandeston and Assheby Legers. It is found, as above, that she punishes by amercements, &c., and that she has neither pillory nor tumbrell “ que proprie sunt judicialia ad visum franciplegii necessarie spectantia, per que transgressores secundum legem terre punire non potest.” . . . . The Prioress has the view of frankpledge again on paying a fine of Ios. P. 531.—-The case of Ralph Bassett of Weldon, claiming tumbrell in ij his manors of Pightesle and Weldon; & of Hugh de °P. 571-2. Audele and Margaret his wife, claiming tumbrell in their manor of Rothwell, are on precisely similar lines. P. 689-90.—Somerset, mem. 58. Master Walter Mautravers claims . . . . tumbrell in Gynele & his other lands in the county as appurtenances of his church of Gynele of which he is parson, . . . . and he & his pre- decessors, parsons of that church, have enjoyed that liberty from time immemorial. . . . . The jury say that he and his predecessors from time immemorial have fully used the liberties claimed, making judgment with tumbrell and pillory when necessary. He is there- or fore to retain them. P. 690.—John de Columbariis and his ancestors are found by the jury to have had pillory and tumbrell in the hamlet of Chedesmud from time immemorial; which he there- fore retains. (No particulars.) P. 690-1 (mem. 58 dors.)—The Abbot of Keynsham claims . . . . tumbrell . . . . in the vill of Keynesham. (He does not claim pillory.) The prosecution for the King alleges that the Abbot and his predecessors have abused the liberty of tumbrell, taking redemptions, &c., and that the hundred, &c., belongs to 288 the crown. The jury find that the abbots have enjoyed the said liberties without interruption from time imme- morial. P. 691 (mem. 59.)—-John Cogan and his ancestors are found to have had . . . . tumbrell inthe manor of Umpsull from time immemorial. No doubt a number of records might be found throughout the country of one or other of these forms of punishment. They were to be found in almost every town and village, or perhaps it would be more correct to say on every manor. An early record is given by Mr, Andrews, viz., at Leicester, in 1467, the local authorities directed “scolds to be punished by the Mayor ona cuck-stool before their own doors, and then carried to the four gates of the town.” Evans, in his Chronological History of Bristol, gives under date 1552. A post was set up in the water of the Frome, at the mouth of the ditch, under the awful frown of the Castle Walls. Across this post was placed a transverse beam, turning on a swivel with a chair at one end of it, on which when the culprit was properly placed, that end was turned to the stream, and let down into it, once, twice, or thrice, according to the tender mercy, gallantry, or auricular sensibility of the operators. The writer last beheld the venerable remains of this silence-imposing post about the year 1785. Mr. B. H. Watts (Town Clerk) has very kindly sent me the following abstracts from the City (Bath) Chamberlain’s accounts :— No. II. 1581. Payed for makynge the Cadge and Cokyngstole iijs. iiijd. Paide for a bord for the Cokyngstole x@., paied also for a planck for the same & for an eye xvijd. No. 14. 1583. Mendynge the towne Rackes 6/-. No. 20. 1586. The stocks by the Whott Bathe. No. 22. 1587. Paid Spanuley for mendinge the stoxe by the Bathe 2d. 289 No. 31. 1593. Twoe staples and a haspe tor the Cage 2d. No. 35. 1596. Mending the cage 6d. No. 40. 1601. Paid for a board and nayles to mend the Cage and the dungeon dore 6d. No. 46. 1605. Paid Richard Beacon for plaistering the Brydwell viijd. No. 51. 1610. Paid for the Cooking Stool and for mendinge the wydowe Fortes. dore vs. iiijd. No. 52. 1611. To Richard Beacon for mending the bellhowse and prisonhowse and for lathes tyle and nayles viijs. vjd. No. 54. 1613. To William Doulton for an iron letter to burne Rouges with xijd. For the new stockes viz. for timber sawinge Iron worke & workman- shipp xjs. viijd. No. 56. 1615. To Nicholas Amy for work done about the toulsie house or house of Correction vjs. No. 57. 1616. For timber bord and workmanshipp about the pillorie xijs. to a laborer to helpe aboute settinge vpp the pillorie and aboute the Guildhall xijd. No. 57. 1616. Paid for repairinge the Cucking Stoole ijs. vjd. No. 59. 1618. For mendinge the prison and the pounde and the Cuckingstoole ijs. vjd, No. 64. 1622. To William Lyne for mendinge the towne Rackes o: 1: o. No. 67. 1624. To Nicholas Amy for work doun at the Guildhall the whoate and cross bathes Cuckinge stoole prison and pound dore o: 13: 7. No. 69. 1626. For mendinge of the Cage and Nayles oo: oI: 0. 290 No. 70. 1627. To Richard Swallowe for helpinge to sett vpp the pillorie 0:0: 4. No. 71. 1628. For mendinge the pillory 0: oo: 9. No. 71. 1628. For cordes to haule the cucking stoole 0: 00: 9. No. 73. 1630. To ee Dolton the younger for makeing a newe peire of Rackes 5125105 ae “eh 1634. To William Dolton for mendinge the stockes o: 4: o. No. 91, 1648. Receipt. Increased Rents of John Beacon for the place called the Cage 00: 04: 00. In the above accounts there is not any mention of the Ducking Stool, this was plaved on Boat-stall Quay. My intention was to have restricted these notes, as per heading, but meeting with the Cadge (or Cage) in the above account has induced me to add a few notes about it. This form of punishment was apparently far less used throughout the country than the others named. I take it that it was somewhat similar to the pillory, at the same time it must not be confused with it. Mr. Latimer in the “ Annals of Bristol, 17th Century,” says ‘on the 5th February, 1601, the Common Council resolved that a special officer should be appointed to search for and apprehend rogues, vagrants, idle and disorderly people, and inmates infesting the City.” A ‘“beadle of the beggars "anda “‘beadle of the rogues” was appointed, for whose use whips were provided, and a cage was set up in Newgate to incarcerate strollers. In 1695 a carpenter was paid £6 5s. Od. for making a wooden cage to put rude people in.” I should read rude to be unruly. It may not be generally known that in i597 an Act was passed giving the free use of the baths of Bath to all diseased and impotent poor in England. This ‘‘open door” it need hardly be said induced great numbers to come to this City, probably the majority of them being a very rough lot, so that 291 here, if anywhere, a cage would be required. The Act was repealed in 1714, and shortly after the idea was mooted to build a hospital to take in proper cases from all parts of England. Hence our Royal Mineral Water Hospital. The following agreement—also kindly sent me by Mr. Watts— shows that the Cage named was done away with, or it may be removed elsewhere in or before 1647. At all events there still remained the pillory, stocks, rack, brand, &c. Council 28 June 1647 Agreed that - John Beacon shall have the place vnder the Northgate called the Cage for one whole yere at fower shillings rent the yere to begin at Midsomer Day last and soe to Contineu from yere to yere during the pleasure of the Corporacon. In the Bristol Times and Mirror of the 11th April, 1901, is a reprint from Bonner and Middleton’s Journal of 1801, recording that a woman was indicted by the Court as a common scold at Kingston-on-Thames, and ordered to be ducked. This was carried out. On her return from the water’s side she fell upon one of her acquaintance without provocation, with tongue, tooth and nail, and would, had not the officers interposed, have deserved a second punishment, even before she was dry from the first. ‘The revival of the ancient punishment of the Ducking Stool, which in the above case was carried into full execution, has caused great alarm among certain females in the fashionable world. They are determined not to open their mouths in public, and it is probable the opera will be so quiet, that no one will be heard but the performers.” A reprint from the London Times of 1801 is added. ‘The woman noted for her vociferation, who was ducked last week at Kingston, is said not to have a box at the opera.” This appears to be one of the last records of a ducking. It will be seen that my task has consisted of putting other people’s notes together, with I trust a fairly satisfactory result. : Notes on a Box at St. Peter’s Church, Bristol. By 'THos. S. Busu. Photographed by Mr. F. Lirrtz, Narrow Wine Street, Bristol. Two years ago some Members of the Club made an excursion to Bristol, one of the places visited being the fine medizva] house now called St. Peter’s Hospital. This building was for a short time, 1696-7, used as the Mint; the earlier Mint must have been near this as it was in the Castle, Adjoining this building is St. Peter’s Church, which we did not enter. Some months back I visited the Church, when Mr. Little (clerk) 293 showed me the very interesting relic here depicted. He and his brother, Mr. F. Little, have published a short history of the Church. From the latter I obtained a photograph of the relic, this he has kindly allowed me to reproduce. I have mentioned the Mint because some people are of opinion that this box was used for keeping the standard coins in. By others that it was used for keeping the Pyx or Ciborium in. I sent the photograph to a member of the British Archzological Association; he brought it before the Council on the 6th March. In the June number of the Proceedings of the Association appeared the following :— “Mr. T.S. Bush exhibited a photograph of a curious wooden chest or box, now belonging to St. Peter’s Church, Bristol. The box is 64 inches diameter outside and 5 inches inside, and is 63 inches high to top of cover, which is raised or pie-shaped. The box is bound with iron, hinged at the back, and has a strap over the cover with a top plate and ring, the strap is hinged at the front and carried down to the bottom band, forming a hasp over the lock plate, which has three keyholes, one on each side of the strap or hasp, and one at the bottom, smaller than the other two. There is no slit in the top for dropping in coins, and the box was most probably used for keeping money previously collected, the three locks being for the Incumbent and the two Churchwardens, so that the box could not be opened except in the presence of all three. The box would seem to belong to the second half of the sixteenth century.” At a personal interview with one of the secretaries of the Association—the Rev. H. J. Dukinfield Astley—it was arranged that they should reproduce the photograph and then let me have the block for our Proceedings. I understand that the box has lately been brought under the notice of the Society of Antiquaries. The least that can be said about it is that it is a most interesting relic, if it is not an unique one. 294 Notes on a Socketed Bronze Celt. By HARPER GAYTHORPE, F.S.A. (Scot.), of Barrow-in-Furness. Communicated June, 1901. Over 30 years ago this Celt was found at Bristol, and it has not been previously noticed or figured. These notes with the accompanying illustrations, plan, and sections I have the honour to send to the Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club, hoping they may prove interesting to the Members, and to others in the County of Somerset. In the year 1870, whilst Mr. Frederick Slade, A.M. Inst. C.E. (now of Beckford, Tewkesbury), was engaged in constructing new locks at Bristol Docks, the Celt was dug out of the bed of the River Avon about 20 feet below the bank, when excavating for the river wall. The accompanying plan of the Bristol Harbour Improvements shows the position where the Celt was found at the point A, and the section of the Strata shows the depth below the surface at that place. The foundation of the river wall (which was very thick and heavy), rested on the red rock (see section of Strata) and the nature of the material excavated was booked as the work proceeded. The gravel and quicksand resting on the rock was somewhat mixed, and in some cases there was more or less quicksand or gravel. ; In excavating for the lock leading from the Cumberland Basin into the Floating Harbour at the place marked B on the plan, and at a depth of 43 feet below the surface of the ground, as undernoted, Made ground, ashes, &c. sant jetbey, Gime Made ground, clay, &c. soo, deft, > Gime Clay Sy EES we< A 2tt, . Oi, Silt or deposit by tide ... 21ft. 6in. Gravel ee sen sve Obs, Se 43ft. Qin. BRISTOL HARBOUR /MPROVEMENTS. PLAN SHOWING WHERE SOCKETED BRONZE CELT WAS FOUND IN EXCAVATING FOR RIVER WALL /N /870. AND SECTION OF GROUND EXCAVATED AT A. “ ” SEC Tion” ar A. LEVEL OF COPING. RS, ptt ean el MAGE GAouNno IOVYVd SLNIININIS WINDSOR” TERRACE CLAY -71WM_ YAALY C< Founo HERE. SILT TIDAL DEPOSIT SOFT S/LT, S/LT. SOFT SILT. STIFF BROWN CLAY. FINE GRAVEL QUICK SANO, ROUGH GRAVE. Y SCALE OF YARDS @ 55 Wo I65 280 440 SR °. 4.GAYTHORPE, 1990/4. 295 a large tree was found in the gravel, lying horizontally with the horns of a deer in the branches. This was laid bare for some weeks, and was visited by several scientific societies. In 1896, Mr. Slade, after reading one of my papers on “ Pre-historic Implements in Furness and Cartmel,”* presented the Celt to the Barrow Naturalists’ Field Club (of which society he was the president in 1879-80), and in whose possession it now is. The general appearance of the Celt is similar to those figured in ‘‘ Ancient Bronze Implements,” Nos. 132 and 133, p. 122. On bothfaces there are three vertical ribs, each 24 inches long, terminating in pellets about + of an inch in diameter. Traces /Of four similar ribs are fairly well defined, one especially so, but’ they.merge into the angles of the Celt. Two of the pellets at the angles are almost as well developed as are those on the faces, The Celt is 5 inches long, 2 5-16th inches wide at the cutting edge, and 1 15-16th inches in diameter at the opening of the socket, the latter being 4 inches deep. It has been very finely cast, and weighs 14 ounces. The ridges at the sides near the cutting edge seem to show that another Celt was used as a pattern for the mould in which this one was cast, as at these ridges the sides of the pattern have been hammered over. The Celt is without file marks, and does not appear to have ever been ground on the faces near the cutting edge, or used, and it is now perfect except for one or two very slight bruises. Down the centre of the sides where the two halves of the mould have come together, the joint is well defined, and * “Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archeological Society,” Vol. XIV, pp. 442—447; Vol. XV, pp. 161—171; _ Vol. XVI, pp. 152—156, illustrated. 296 projects little beyond the surface except above the loop in the hollow of the collar or neck, possibly owing to the difficulty in clearing out the fine sand or other material from which the mould was made. On the side opposite to the loop there is at the joint a small V shaped projection, having an edge sharp enough to cut bone. The surface of the Celt outside is finely granulated except where it is covered with a purplish-black patina. Here it is quite smooth. This patina is especially noticeable between the ribs and round the collar of the Celt, the other parts of the faces and sides being of a bronze-green tint. On the faces below the pellets there are vein-like marks as if the metal had cooled too quickly, or shrunk in cooling. Inside the socket the surface is smooth except at the edge where the metal has been poured into the mould, and it is covered more or less with a dull purplish-black patina, but at the bottom of the socket it is of a reddish-brown tint, possibly caused by the clay core. I had some difficulty in obtaining the inside measurements of the socket, as it is wider at the bottom than in the middle, but succeeded by testing it with a piece of cardboard cut to shape and bending it so as to get to the bottom. From measurements I find the socket is 4 inches deep and the metal forming the sides and faces of the Celt is from } to 4 of an inch thick, except at the cutting edge, where it is sharp. The loop inside measures 3-16ths by 7-16th of an inch, and the same dimensions in thickness and width. Some contrivance for keeping the shaft of the handle fast in the socket must have been necessary or desirable from the earliest times. ‘“‘This was probably done by attaching it with some resinous or pitchy cement. A safe remedy against slipping out was no doubt found in the addition of the ring or loop to the S.B.GAYTHORPE, PHOTO. HW. GAYTHORPE, DEL. 1870. “BRONZE CELT . ED “VIEW. VERTICAL SECTIONS. a jo) bs oil a jaa) ke ort a 2 = ° tie oo SOCKET OF A FOXTAIL WEDGE. PERSPECTIVE 297 side, which there can be little doubt served for a cord to pass through so as so hold the blade back to the handle.”* In order to utilize the whole length of the cutting edge at each blow, it seems as though this Celt had been fixed on the shaft of the handle with the loop away from the user. Socketed Celts are usually represented as fixed with the loop towards the user,t but if the one now described had been fixed in that manner, only a very small portion of the cutting edge would have been utilized at each blow. It is difficult now to determine exactly the method of fixing Celts of this shape at the cutting edge, as it does not seem ever to have been used, From my vertical section, figure 3, it will be seen that the width at the bottom of the socket is } of an inch greater than it is about half way down. This seems to show that the men who cast these socketed _ Celts were acquainted with the principle of foxtail wedging, a mode now used by joiners of spreading the end of a tenon, in a mortise, so as to give it a dovetail character to resist withdrawal.” DETAILS OF MEASUREMENTS. Narrow Way. INSIDE. Broap Way. 12” wide At the mouth 14” wide 1” wide 13” below the mouth 1}” wide 2” wide 3” below the mouth 12” wide 4” wide At bottom of socket 14” wide Narrow Way. OUTSIDE. Broap Way. 18” wide At the mouth 1%” wide 1}” wide In hollow under flange 14" wide —1}’ wide Under the loop 12” wide £” wide 3” below the mouth 18” wide Sharp edge At the bottom 25" wide * “ Ancient Bronze Implements,” p. 160. + “Idem,” fig. 186, 298 It is very probable “that the first socketed Celts employed in this country, or those which served as patterns for native bronze-founders, were imported from abroad.”* ‘The use of socketed Celts would, from their abundance, seem to have extended over a considerable period; and from their having apparently been found with objects belonging to the Late Celtic Period they must have been among the last of the bronze tools or weapons to be superseded by those of iron.”+ Thinking that some illustrations of the earlier bronze Celts might add further interest to Mr. Gaythorpe’s paper, and with his approval I wrote to Professor Boyd Dawkins—one of our Honorary Members—asking him if he would lend some of the blocks that illustrated his book “ Early Man in Britain,” he replied that they were not in his possession so could not do so, and referred me to Sir John Evans, who has kindly sent 4 blocks. These I have figured as they appear in his book ‘“ Ancient Bronze Implements of Great Britain.” Figure 2 represents a flat Celt found in a barrow in the parish of Butterwick, in the East Riding of Yorkshire, by the Rev. Canon Greenwell. It lay at the hips of the body of a young man. The handle of the Celt or axe head could be plainly traced by means of a dark line of decayed wood, and to all appearance the weapon had been worn slung from the waist. The blade is of the simplest form, modelled on the pattern of the stone axe, and may, it is probable, be regarded as the earliest type of bronze axe antecedently to the appearance of either flanges or socket. Figure 52 is an example of the flanged celt. This was found at Chatham Dockyard, and is now in the British Museum. Figure 75 is another example of the flanged celt, with the * Ancient Bronze Implements,” p. 108. t+ ‘Idem,’ pp. 143, 144. OR “Sd “GoM ‘sueag uyor ag » 12. Legislation for the Protection of Birds. A 13. Food of the Bobolink, Blackbirds and Grackles. »» 14. Transportation and Sale of Game. Agriculture, Biological Survey, North American Fauna. No. 13. Bats of the Family Vespertilionidce. >, 14. Natural History of the Tres Marias Islands, Mexico. 3, 15. Jumping Mice of the Genus Zapus. 3» 16. Survey of Mount Shasta, California. 95 17. Voles of the Genus Murotus. », 18. Pocket Mice of the Genus Perognathus. »» 19. Recognoissance of the Yukon River Region. Agriculture, Chemisiry Division of. Bulletin 50. Composition of Maize. Agriculture, Farmers’ Bulletin. No. 54. Some Common Birds in Relation to Agriculture. Agriculture, Ornithology and Mammalogy, Division of North American Fauna, 1888-91. No. 1. North American Pocket Mice. >, 2. 14 New Species and one New Genus of North American Mammals. 3» 3e Biological Survey of San Francisco Mountain Region, 4. 26 New Species of North American Mammals. 3» 5+ Reconnaissance of South Central Idaho. 1893. »» 7- Part 2. The Death Valley Expedition. 1895-6. », 10. North American Shrews. », II. Synopsis of the Weasels of North America. », 12. Genera and Subgenera of Voles and Lemmings. 1889. Bulletin r. The English Sparrow in North America. 1893-6. »» 3+ Hawksand Owls in the Relation to Agriculture. »» 8 The Jack Rabbits of the United States. 344 Agriculture, Ornithology and Mammalogy Division of North American Fauna. 1895. Bulletin 6. The Common Crow of the United States. 3» 4 Prairie Ground Squirrels. No. 8. Monographic Revision of the Pocket Gophers. Geological Survey, United States, Department of the Interior. J. W. Powell, Director. Mineral Resources of the United States. By David T. Day. 4 Vols., 1889-90, 1891, 1892, 1893. Geological Survey, United States, Department of the Interior. J. W. Powell, Director. 24 Vols. Bulletins 82-84, 85, 86, 87-89, 90-96, 97-99, 100, 101-103, 104-6, 107-110, I1I-117, 118-121, 122. Geological Survey, United States, Department of the Interior. Charles D. Walcott, Director, 123-126, 127, 128-134, 135-138, 139-141, 142-147, 148-150, 151-153, 154-158, 159-160. And Bulletins 161, 162. Geological Survey, United States, Department of the Interior. J. W. Powell, Director. 21 Vols. Annual Reports. 2nd Report, 1880; 3rd, 1881-2; 4th, 1882-3; 5th, 1883-4; 6th, 1884-5 ; 7th, 1885-6; 8th, Vols. I, II, 1886-7; 9th, 1887-8 ; 1oth, 1888-9; 11th, Vols. I, II, 1889-90; 12th, Vols. I, II, 1890-1; 13th, Vols. I, II, III, 1891-2; 14th, Vols. I, II, 1892-3 ; 15th, 1893-4. Geological Survey, United States, Department of the Interior. (Continued. ) Charles D. Walcott, Director. 25 Vols. 16th Report, Vols. I, II, III, IV, 1894-5. EVERY 95 »» 1, II, III, in 2 parts, 1895-6. Toth, ©, », 1, II, III, IV, V, in 2 parts, 1896-7. 1oth “45 » 1, Il, III, IV, V, 5 Atlas, VI in 2 parts, 1897-8. 20th * 45 » 1, Vl in2 parts, 1899. Geological Survey, United States, Department of the Interior. J. W. Powell, Director. Monographs. 8 Vols. 1891-1894. Vol. XVII. Lesquereux. Flora of the Dacota Group. 93) OS VILEL. Whitfield. Gasteropoda and Cephalopoda. New Jersey. 345 Geological Survey, United States, Department of the Interior. Vol. XIX. a ee iis ET KEE .» XIE. 53 Irvine and Van Hise. Penokie Iron bearing series of Michigan and Wisconsin. Hague. Geology of the Eureka District, Nevada. Scudder. Tertiary Rhynchophorus a Coleoptera. Atlas to accompany Vol. XX. A, Hague. H. Gannett. Manual of Topographic Methods, Pumpelly, Wolfe and Dale. Geology of the Green Mountains. R. P. Whitfield. Mollusca and Constacea of the Miocene of New Jersey. ‘Geological Survey, United States, Department of the Interior. Vol. XXV. coast VA, SKVIE y» XXVIII NER oat eK: a ERT Seer >, XXXII. EVE ig 5.8. 4 LS SSEVE, » XXXVIL Charles D. Walcott, Director. 14 Vols. 1895-1899. W. Upham. The Glacial Lake Agassiz. J. S. Newberry. The Flora of the Amboy Clays. Emmons, Cross and Eldridge. Geology of the Denver Basin in Colorado. Van Hise, Bayley and Smyth. The Marquette Iron Bearing District of Michigan. Atlas to accompany Vol. XXVIII. Van Hise, Bayley and Smyth. B. K. Emerson. Geology of Old Hampshire, County Massachusetts. Chas. D. Walcott. Fossil Medusa. J. E. Spurr. Geology of the Aspen Mining District, Colorado. Atlas to accompany Vol. XXXI. J. E. Spurr. Part 2. Hague, Iddings, Weed, Walcott, Girty, Stanton and Knowlton. Geology of the Yellowstone National Park. Shaler, Woodworth and Foerste. Geology of the Narragansett Basin. G. H. Stone. The Glacial Gravels of Maine. J. S. Newberry. The Later Extinct Floras of North America. Clements, Smyth, Bayley and Van Hise. The Crystal Falls Iron Bearing District of Michigan. D. White. Fossil Flora of the Lower Coal Measures of Missouri. 5» XXXVIII. F, Leverett. The Illinois Glacial Lobe. 346 Geological Survey of the Territories, United States. F. V. Hayden, Geologist, in charge. Vol. I. Leidy J. Extinct Vertebrate Fauna, » II. Cope E,D. 1875. Cretaceous Vertebrata. oy sel Cyrus Thomas. Acrididze of North America. 2», VI. Lesquereux Cretaceous Flora. — Tertiary Flora. » IX. Meek F. B. Invertebrate Paleontology. a9) Boke Packard A. S. Monograph cf the Geometrid Moths. », XI. Coues and Allen. Monographs of North American Rodentia. 9, XII. Leidy. Fresh Water Rhizopods, Hier Hayden Cretaceous Plants. Geological Survey of the Territories, United States. Hayden, Director. 1869. Various, 1870. Wyoming. 1871. Montana. . 1872. Montana, Idaho and Wyoming. Geological Survey, Department of the Interior. Miscellaneous. No. 3. 1874. Birds of the North West. Dr. E. Coues. No. 7. 1877. Ethnology and Philology of the Hidatsa Indians, W. Matthews. ' No. 8. 1877. Fur Bearing Animals. Dr. E. Coues. Geological Survey, Department of the. Interior, United States. F. V. Hayden, Geologist, in charge. tst Annual Report, 1877. Rocky Mountain Locust. Geological Survey, Miscellaneous. 1875-8. 1. Gannett H. List of Elevations West of Mississippi River. — Meteorological Observations. Utah, Idaho and Montana. 1872. 3. J. Porter and J. Coulter. Flora of Colorado. 4. Catalogue of Photographs U.S. Geological Survey. 5. Chittenden G. Meteorological Observations. Colorado and Montana Territories. 6. White and Nicholson. Bibliography of North American Moertetrate Paleontology. 1880, J. A. Allen.. North American Pinnipeds. 2. 347 Geological and Geographical Survey, United States. F. V. Hayden, U.S. Geologist. 1873. Colorado. 1874. Colorado and Adjacent Territories. 1875. Ditto. ditto. 1876, Ditto. ditto, 1877. Idaho and Wyoming. 1877. Appendix B. Monographs of North American Rodentia. By E. Coues and J. A. Allen. Geological and Geographical Survey, United States. Various Publications. Vol. 1. Ym 12. 14. 17. J. A. Allen. Fossil Passerine Bird. Insect bearing Shells of Colorado. Synonymatic List of American Sciuri (Arborial Squirrels). Geographical Distribution of Mammalia. Jordan D. S., M.D. Notes on Collection of Fishes from the Rio Grande. Report on Collection of Fish of Dacota and Montana made by D. E. Coues. Schumacher Paul. Researches in the Kjokkenmoddings Coast of Oregon. Endlich S. N. D. Products of Erosion in Colorado. White C. H., M.D. Remarks on the Lamarie Group. St. John O. Notes on the Geology of N.E. Mexico. Lesquereux. Review of Fossil Flora of N. America. Chickering Prof. J. Catalogue of Phzenogamous and Vascular Cryptogamus Plants collected by Dr. E. Coues. Chambers F. V. Index to the Described Tineina of the United States and Canada. Eells Rev. M. The Twana Indians. Lesquereux Leo. a. On Some Fossil Plants of the Lignite Formation. 6. New Species of Fossil Plants. Cretaceous Formation of the Dacota Group. Hayden F. V. Notes on the Lignite Formation of Colorado and Wyoming. Bulletin of the U.S. Geological and Geographical Survey. No, 1. », Entomological Commission. No. 2. Preliminary Report. Field Work of the U.S. Geological and Geographical Survey of Territories. 1877. 348 Geological and Geographical Survey, United States. Vol. I. 18. Catalogue of Publications, 1877. 19. a a0 1879. Vol. Il. I. McChesney and Coues. Mammals of Fort Sisseton. 2. Coues Dr. E. Birds of Dacota. 3. Couesand H. C. Yarrow. Herpetology of Dacota and Montana, 4. Grote A. R. Noctuidze, chiefly from California. 5 a5 vel Es North American Pyralidz. 6. Riley C. and Monell J. Alphididze of the United States. 7. Thorell J. Descriptions of Aranez. 8. Chambers V. F. Papers on the Tineina and Entromostraca of Colorado. g. Scudder Samuel. Butterflies of Utah and North Arizona. Io. Fossil Insects of the Green River Shales. 11. Calvin S. Dark Shale below Devonian Limestone at Indepen- dence Iowa. 12. Cope E. D. Geology of Judith River. 13. Uhler P. R. Insects collected during 1875. 14. Ridgway Robert. Studies of American Herodiones. Vol. Ill. Natural Resources of Black Hills of Dacota, Whitfield B. P. Palzeontology of Black Hills. Annual Report of Secretary of Interior. 1873. Powell J. W. Method of Surveying Public Domain, 1878. Report of Governors of Territories, Arizona, Dacota, &c. 1878. Hayden. Supplement to 5th Annual Report Geological Survey. 1871. ae — Catalogue Publications U.S. Geological Survey. 8. Coues Dr. E. Account of Zaphus Hudsonius. g. Bulletin U.S. Entomological Commission, ‘‘ Destruction of Young Locusts.” 1o. Gannett Henry. Arable and Pasture Lands of Colorado. 11. Hayden F. V. Field Work. : Report Controller of the Currency U.S. 1885. H.M. Cannon. Geographical and Geological Survey of the Rocky Mountains, U.S. Department of the Interior. Se J. W. Powell, in charge. Contributions to North American Ethnology. Vols. V, VI, VII, IX, 349 New York State Museum. University of the State of New York. Reports 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, Vols. I, II, III (Plates). 49, Vols. I, II, III. 50, Vols. I, II. 51, Vols. 1, Il. New York Museum of Natural History. 31st Annual Report. New York State Museum. University of the State of New York. Bulletins. Vol I, Nos. 1-6. Vol. II, Nos. 7-10. Vol. III, Nos. 11-14. Vol. IV. No. 15. Vol. V, Nos. 16-19. Vol. VI, Nos. 20-25. Vol. VII, Nos. 26-32. Plates accompanying Bulletin 25, 1898. Smithsonian Institution. Ethnology Bureau of. J. W. Powell, Director. 12 Vols. Reports 1879-80 to 1890-91. Ethnology Bureau of. 3 Vols. Vol. I. Siouan Language. Eskimo is Troquoian ap Muskhogean ,, Algonquian ,, Omaha and Ponka Letters. Vol. II. Athapascan Language. Chinookan eS Saleshan ne Wakasham % Pamunkey PA Indians of Virginia. Vol. III. List of Publications. Ancient Quarry in Indian Territory. Archeological Investigation in the James and Potomac Valleys. Siouan Tribes of the East. Chinook Texts. Smithsonian Institution. Reports. 31 Vols. From 1867 to 1894. (1883 duplicate.) Smithsonian Institution. United States National Museum. Reports. 12 Vols. From 1886 to 1897. Part I. Smithsonian Institution. United States National Museum. Proceed- ings. 12 Vols. Vol. X (1887) to Vol. XXI. Smithsonian Institution. United States National Museum. Depart- ment of the Interior. Bulletins, 1-2-3and 33. 34-35. 36-37-38. 39, Parti. qoand 46. 41-42. 43. 44. 45+ 47, Parts 1, 2, 3, 4. 350 Smithsonian Institution. United States National Museum. Special Bulletin. No. 1. Life Histories of North American Birds. Captain Bendire “1 ae No. 2. Oceanic Ichthyology. Good and Bean No. 2. Plates, 417 Figures. a Ks No. 3. Life Histories of North American Birds. Captain Bendire Special Bulletin. Part 1. American Hydroids. The Plumularide, with 34 Plates. C. C. Nutting Smithsonian Pamphlets. Vol. I. 1. Circular, Square and Octagonal Earthworks of Ohio. 2. Catalogue of Prehistoric Works. 3. Use of Gold amongst Ancient Inhabitants of Chiriqui. Isthmus of Darien. 4. Perforated Stones of California. 5- Problem of Ohio Mounds. 6. Textile Fabrics of Ancient Peru. Smithsonian Pamphlets. Vol. II. 1. Directions for Preserving and Collecting Insects. Riley 2. Reptiles and Batrachians. L. Slijneger 3. Birds’ Eggs. C. Bendire 4. Recent and Fossil Plants. F. H. Knowlton 5. Collecting Birds. Robert Ridgway 6 AP Mollusks. Wm. Dall 7. Notes of Preparation of Rough Skeletons. F. Lucas American Journal. 1860. See Pamphlets. Vol. Il. — Museum of Natural History. Extracts from Bulletins. Vol. IV, No.’1. Vol. V, No. 1. Osborn and Wortman. See American Pamphlets. —__—_.—. Naturalists. Teethin Mammals. H. F. Osborn. See American Pamphlets. —_-___. North. Rise of the Mammalia in. Vol. I, No. 2. H. F. Osborn. ——— — The Silva of Magnoliacce. Vol. I. 4to Pamphlet. The Microscope (Detroit). Vol. VIII, Nos. 6, 7, 9, 10 -—_—_—— (Trenton, New Jersey). Vol. X, No. Io. "a nee a irate Vol: © SEIT, Now! SAS Pamphlets. Vol. V, R.S., No. 5. Augustana Library. Rock Island, Ill. No. 1. Mechanical Composition of Wind Deposits. Johan August Eldden. No, 2. An Old Indian Village. e, 351 Chicago, Academy of Science of. 39th and goth Report. 1896-7. Bulletin. No, XI. 1896. The Lichen Flora of Chicago. W. W. Calkins. Bulletin XI of the Geological and Natural History Survey. Pleistocence Features of the Chicago Area. F, Leverett. Bulletin XI, No. 2. Outline Classification of the Family Muricidz. F. C. Baker. Costa Rica. Anales del Museo Nacional. 1894-6, 1896-7, 1898-9, 2 Parts. 1899-1900, Insectos, by J. F. Tristan. Moluscos, by Biolley. Catologo de los objectos. Manifers de Costa Rica. Arqueologicus. 1893. Antiquedades de Costa Rica. Documents. Nos. 1, 6, 8. 1896 and 1897. Anales del Instituto Fiscio-Georgrafico. Nos. 3, 4. 1890, 1891. Also see South American Pamphlets. Mexico, Institute Geologico De. No. 14, Part 1. Las Rhyolitas De Mexico. Milwaukee, Museum of. Annual Reports, 1oth, 12th, 13th, 16th. Missouri Botanical Garden. Annual Reports, 3rd, 1892. 10th, 1899. Nova Scotian Institute of Science. Vol. VIII (Vol. I, 2nd Series), Vol. IX (Vol. II, 2nd Series), Vol. X (Vol. III, 2nd Series). Parts I, 2 Peabody Museum, 1882-5, and Davenport, lowa, Academy of Natural Science. Trenton Natural History Society (per Smithsonian Institution). Part of Vols. I and II. Wisconsin Academy of Science and Arts. Vol. XI (1896-7) with Plates ' Wisconsin Geological and Natural History Survey. Economic Series. No. 1. Bulletin I. Forest of Wisconsin. F. Wroth. II. Instincts and Habits of the Solitary Wasps. G. W. Peckham and Elizabeth Peckham. American Pamphlets. Teeth in Mammals. H. F. Osborn. New Genus of Ancytopoda. Osborn and Wortman. Genus Proteceras. ay e American Microscopical Journal. Various parts. The Microscope. Detroit. ay z3 Rise of the Mammalia in North America. H, F. Osborn, FIA TIATIMTMT Pp viu DIUIN Lb tad 8 NOV. 1901 352 PAMPHLETS VOL. I. Bailey Francis, F.G.S. Address to Astronomical Society, 1826. Brodie Rev. C. P. B. On Two Rhetic Sections in Warwickshire. 1866. Fisher J. W. Withered Leaves. 1882. Hein Prof. On Formation of Mountains. Hogg J., F.R.S. Ballast Flora. Hughes Prof. McKenny. I. Geology of the Vale of Clwyd. 1880. 2. Perched Blocks and Associated Phenomena. 1886, 3. Geology of Anglesea. 1882. Jones John and Lucy W. C. Drybrook Section. Kent’s Cavern, Devonshire. 9th Annual Report. Lake Philip. Hippopotamus from Barrington. Marr J. E., F.R.S. The Earth History of Remote Past. Morris John, Prof. Lead-bearing Districts of the North of England. Rome Rules of the Archzeological Society. 1886. Scarth Rev. Preb., M.A. I. Roman Villa at Chedworth. 2. Sculptures of West Front of Wells Cathedral. 3. Megalethic Remains of Stanton Drew. Tate George. Geology, Botany, and Zoology around Alnwick. PAMPHLETS. VOL. Il. American Journal. Barber Edwin. Catalogue Collection of Tobacco Pipes. Baxter Sylvester. Old New World. Catalog der Bibliothek. Clarke Hyde. Khita and Khita Peruvian Epoch. Osborn H. T. Review of Cernaysian Mammalia. Storrie John. Flora of Cardiff. Elephant Pipes in Museum, Davenport, Iowa. Smithsonian Institution. PAMPHLETS. VOL. III. Allen Alfred. The Scientific Enquirer. January and February, 1887. Bennett F. J., F.G.S. The Influence. of Geology on I. Forming a Settlement Round Marlborough. 2. Marlborough in Neolethic Times. Brady H. B., F.L.S. Address to the Members of the Tyneside Naturalists’ Clubs. April, 1873. 353 Clarke J. E. The Geology of Somerset’s Submerged Tenth, Crutwell A., F.G.S. A Complete Table of the Animal Kingdom. Jones Prof. Rupert, F.R.S. 1, On the Rhetic and some Liastic Ostracoda of Britain. 2. On some Fossil Phyllopoda. Lucy W. C., F.G.S. The Volcanic District of 1. Central France. 2. Submerged Forest, Holl Hazle, Sharpness. Murch Jerom. Bath in its Relation to Art and Science. Patterson W. H. Relig and Holy Well of St. Conac, Co, Donegal. Taylor W. On the possibility of finding Coal in the South East of England. Topley William, F.G.S. Gold, Silver, their Geological Distribution and their probable future production. 2 National Geological Surveys of Europe. Whitaker W., F.R.S. 4 Pamphlets. Woodward H. B., F.G.S. Lead and Zinc Mines of the Mendips. PAMPHLETS VOL. IV. British Naturalists. January, 1894. Geological Society of London. February, 1872. F - 9 February, 1876. Grivellea. By G. Masser. September, 1892. Irish Naturalists. June, 1892. Manchester Museum, Owen College. 3 Handbooks. Mystic Oral School. By A. G, Bell. Naturalists Journal. January, 1895. Reading Literary Society. 1892. Scientific Enquirer. By A. Allen. January, 1887. Sheffield Naturalists’ Club. 1895. Zoologist. By W. L. Disant. January, 1897. CONTENTS | OF VOL. ie ¥ ‘ Uk PART i * owes ‘ON THE apineci: Gabi AND, - Duoxie _ Sroots, BY THomas S.. Bose Gu . i —Nores oN A Box AT ‘St Prrer’s. Onvrci, ‘Barston, ate py THOMAS S. Busx” , io 4 ating iy Summary or. Leantbsrnse: AND. pene FOR THE Year 1900-1901, By Rey. de W. ‘Maxmin 4 MLA. Hon, Sue. ie hehe eh Tier oF Me seeds AND. BALANCE ‘Seer or th * Slee age CLUB et a . ior DEX OF PAPERS AND “THEIR: "Reapers FROM as Vou. I. To Ix, SSE BY Con.” AL Ww. te